of_o god_n such_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 4._o dan._n 1.3_o 4._o nabuchadnezzar_n choose_v man_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o among_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n comely_a witty_a and_o every_o way_n well_o qualify_v both_o for_o lineament_n of_o body_n and_o ornament_n of_o mind_n he_o require_v that_o the_o chief_a shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o refuse_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n court_n shall_v they_o then_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o base_a and_o of_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o people_n if_o a_o man_n have_v many_o son_n such_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o elder_a he_o must_v be_v the_o heir_n if_o any_o be_v more_o beautiful_a or_o personable_a than_o the_o rest_n he_o must_v be_v a_o courtier_n if_o any_o be_v disfigure_v or_o uncomely_a he_o be_v set_v apart_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v not_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o first_o fruit_n this_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o afterward_o second_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n this_o sanctify_a unto_o god_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o never_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o and_o flourish_a part_n of_o their_o age_n neither_o sanctify_v unto_o he_o their_o young_a year_n but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o they_o will_v serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n first_o and_o afterward_o when_o they_o can_v follow_v they_o no_o long_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o sad_a matter_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o young_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v think_v themselves_o exempt_v and_o privilege_v by_o their_o age_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o without_o controlment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o fetch_v their_o vagary_n and_o to_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v liberty_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o provoke_v they_o in_o good_a time_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o life_n and_o even_o then_o especial_o when_o their_o affection_n begin_v to_o boil_v in_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v they_o in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n solomon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v this_o reason_n to_o warrant_v the_o looseness_n of_o young_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v yet_o as_o youth_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o a_o while_n we_o will_v be_v wise_a hereafter_o that_o rather_o with_o a_o sharp_a but_o yet_o just_a taunt_a &_o laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o age_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n 11.9_o eccle._n 11.9_o in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v needs_o go_v forward_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v be_v it_o so_o take_v thy_o pleasure_n pass_v on_o thy_o day_n in_o thy_o delight_n follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n glut_v thyself_o with_o chamber_a and_o wantonness_n and_o take_v thy_o fill_n of_o dalliance_n yet_o know_v that_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o judgement_n &_o give_v account_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v the_o prophet_n and_o reproach_v he_o for_o his_o infirmity_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o bear_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o therefore_o do_v solomon_n exhort_v they_o in_o another_o place_n 12.1_o eccle._n 12.1_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o god_n have_v honour_v they_o as_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o give_v many_o gift_n unto_o they_o as_o learning_n wit_n knowledge_n beauty_n strength_n health_n quickenesse_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o common_a to_o every_o age_n let_v they_o not_o abuse_v they_o but_o honour_v he_o with_o they_o that_o give_v they_o if_o you_o spend_v your_o first_o day_n loose_o and_o licentious_o and_o offer_v your_o old_a age_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o you_o can_v follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n no_o long_o that_o endure_v for_o a_o season_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v such_o a_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n at_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v your_o god_n in_o your_o old_a age_n serve_v he_o in_o your_o youth_n lest_o as_o you_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v he_o in_o your_o youth_n so_o he_o give_v you_o over_o and_o know_v you_o not_o in_o your_o elder_a year_n for_o if_o a_o earthly_a man_n have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n not_o to_o admit_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o service_n a_o dote_a and_o decrepit_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o will_v ready_o answer_v he_o go_v thy_o way_n thou_o be_v no_o servant_n for_o i_o let_v he_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o thy_o young_a day_n take_v that_o fruit_n of_o thy_o old_a age_n that_o thou_o can_v yield_v unto_o he_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n reject_v and_o cast_v we_o off_o in_o age_n if_o we_o pass_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n in_o serve_v sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v to_o be_v accept_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n we_o listen_v may_v he_o not_o just_o say_v unto_o we_o thou_o have_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n serve_v my_o enemy_n of_o who_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o serve_v they_o not_o and_o now_o at_o last_o when_o thou_o can_v serve_v they_o no_o long_o come_v thou_o unto_o i_o how_o often_o have_v i_o call_v thou_o and_o offer_v ro_o be_v a_o master_n unto_o thou_o but_o thou_o refuse_v to_o become_v my_o servant_n now_o it_o be_v just_a with_o i_o to_o stopppe_v my_o ear_n at_o thy_o cry_n go_v thy_o way_n let_v he_o that_o have_v thy_o youth_n take_v thy_o age_n also_o let_v he_o that_o have_v the_o beginning_n take_v also_o the_o end_n if_o we_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vanity_n and_o our_o day_n in_o folly_n thus_o will_v the_o lord_n answer_v we_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o young_a man_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v he_o and_o not_o he_o himself_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n in_o his_o youth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a man_n in_o his_o age_n the_o glass_n that_o be_v new_o make_v be_v as_o brittle_a as_o the_o old_a the_o lamb_n go_v to_o the_o shambles_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n for_o his_o trick_n of_o youth_n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a eccle._n 12.14_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v young_a and_o old_a honour_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o increase_n &_o give_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o they_o possess_v yea_o the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o more_o he_o require_v of_o us._n such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v this_o world_n good_a must_v not_o be_v as_o barren_a tree_n and_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v as_o a_o stream_n issue_v from_o his_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v return_v the_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o unto_o our_o brethren_n use_v 2_o second_o another_o spiritual_a application_n of_o this_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v that_o it_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n what_o we_o be_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o grace_n nature_n what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n free_v &_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o
the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o do_v first_o of_o all_o execute_v the_o minister_n office_n the_o lord_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o can_v have_v serve_v the_o church_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o rehearse_v he_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o service_n after_o that_o for_o a_o small_a time_n and_o a_o few_o year_n he_o have_v try_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n now_o in_o their_o stead_n he_o take_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o caâ—ling_n the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a and_o worthy_a caâ—ling_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a call_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n it_o follow_v to_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a call_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o declare_v that_o none_o can_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v he_o add_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o instruct_v timothy_n touch_v this_o office_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cha_n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n see_v then_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o honour_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v see_v the_o office_n be_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o see_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o bring_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o be_v beautiful_a so_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o single_a but_o of_o double_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o call_n be_v exalt_v above_o many_o other_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o reverend_a and_o special_a account_n among_o us._n the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v far_o appear_v reason_n 1_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o so_o many_o prop_n to_o stay_v it_o up_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o ambassador_n what_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o minister_n be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 5.20_o mal_fw-fr 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n appoint_v and_o send_v of_o he_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o save_v they_o so_o then_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o office_n and_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n less_o esteem_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n with_o terrible_a sign_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n teach_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n and_o so_o make_v the_o better_a trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o 4.6_o joh._n 4.6_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2.13_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o so_o set_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v send_v out_o 10.33_o â—ct_n 10.33_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o 10.16_o â—â—rk_v 10.16_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o then_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o embassage_n send_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n whereby_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n sue_v to_o we_o for_o reconciliation_n it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o call_n second_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o reason_n 2_o save_o man_n soul_n which_o of_o all_o work_n be_v the_o high_a the_o holy_a the_o heavenly_a the_o great_a what_o other_o call_n can_v compare_v with_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n other_o profession_n and_o ordinance_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n as_o peace_n or_o health_n or_o wealth_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n alone_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n add_v this_o reason_n â—biection_n tim._n 4.16_o â—biection_n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o it_o will_v be_v object_v we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n only_o as_o i_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o answer_v we_o have_v salvation_n by_o no_o other_o than_o by_o he_o answer_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n have_v perform_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o yet_o none_o be_v actual_o save_v but_o they_o only_o to_o who_o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v communicate_v now_o his_o merit_n be_v apply_v two_o way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o power_n of_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o drive_v man_n from_o christ_n thereby_o or_o to_o build_v our_o salvation_n upon_o any_o other_o for_o we_o preach_v nothing_o we_o regard_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o this_o call_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a call_n reason_n 3_o three_o this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o without_o it_o ordinary_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o by_o the_o degree_n whereby_o it_o be_v finish_v none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v call_v by_o our_o gospel_n 2.14_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o it_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o then_o by_o it_o 53.1_o luk._n 1.79_o act._n 26.18_o esay_n 53.1_o as_o by_o the_o strong_a arm_n of_o god_n we_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o again_o none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v be_v acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n as_o righteous_a and_o as_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3.5_o rom._n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o so_o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v last_o none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n 1.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o but_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v beget_v into_o he_o by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 4.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o because_o they_o beget_v we_o as_o child_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v thereof_o as_o than_o we_o hear_v
as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v one_o person_n and_o such_o like_a which_o albeit_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o dark_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v yet_o they_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o again_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o the_o most_o thing_n or_o many_o thing_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o who_o be_v they_o hard_a to_o those_o that_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a now_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dark_a to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v lightsome_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1â—_n mark_n 4_o 1â—_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n to_o they_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o desire_v to_o learn_v be_v plain_a instruction_n but_o to_o other_o that_o be_v proud_a &_o high-minded_a the_o plain_a point_n be_v dark_a riddle_n if_o any_o ask_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o diverse_a thing_n hard_o in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o temper_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o make_v we_o devout_a in_o pray_v diligent_a in_o search_v wise_a in_o prize_v &_o value_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n humble_a in_o know_v our_o own_o want_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n and_o some_o to_o learn_v at_o their_o mouth_n some_o to_o instruct_v and_o some_o to_o be_v instruct_v three_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o see_v the_o use_v 3_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o now_o perish_v do_v perish_v just_o and_o worthy_o they_o have_v a_o light_n set_v up_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o sun_n shine_v most_o bright_o in_o their_o face_n if_o then_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o so_o stumble_v and_o fall_v down_o who_o will_v take_v any_o pity_n upon_o they_o who_o can_v say_v but_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 3_o 4._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o light_n before_o we_o we_o may_v pretend_v ignorance_n and_o allege_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o way_n as_o a_o defence_n of_o our_o wander_a but_o now_o the_o vizard_n be_v pull_v from_o our_o face_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o wherefore_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n john_n 15_o 22._o no_o man_n can_v allege_v any_o just_a colour_n or_o excuse_v or_o find_v what_o plea_n to_o put_v in_o for_o himself_o the_o light_n be_v among_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o light_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v or_o whither_o he_o go_v or_o how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o danger_n o_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o 5._o â—â—ess_n 5_o 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v of_o we_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o light_n nor_o of_o the_o day_n christ_n jesus_n be_v come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n john_n 12_o 46_o 48_o whosoever_o reject_v he_o and_o receive_v not_o his_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 48._o such_o than_o shall_v be_v take_v speechless_a and_o stand_v dumb_a have_v nothing_o to_o say_v be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a 1_o cor._n 14_o 38._o the_o light_n be_v powerful_o and_o plentiful_o offer_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o close_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v and_o stop_v his_o ear_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v and_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o many_o of_o us._n for_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v shine_v so_o full_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o we_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o betimes_o and_o open_v our_o eye_n while_o the_o light_n be_v among_o we_o before_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o darkness_n come_v upon_o us._n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n let_v it_o not_o slip_v from_o us._n use_v 4_o four_o they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o that_o bring_v this_o light_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10_o ver_fw-la 15._o in_o winter_n night_n that_o be_v dark_a and_o consequent_o dangerous_a for_o passenger_n man_n think_v they_o do_v other_o a_o great_a pleasure_n if_o they_o hold_v they_o out_o a_o light_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v so_o what_o a_o happy_a thing_n than_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o light_n hold_v forth_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o see_v therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o take_v away_o these_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n nay_o to_o pull_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n &_o to_o leave_v man_n to_o go_v and_o to_o grope_v in_o darkness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o direct_v our_o way_n aright_o without_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n psal_n 136_o 8_o 9_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o they_o the_o life_n of_o man_n can_v be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v and_o as_o in_o a_o dark_a house_n nothing_o can_v be_v see_v without_o a_o lamp_n or_o a_o candle_n so_o the_o right_a way_n can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o wrong_n truth_n from_o error_n and_o virtue_n from_o vice_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o life_n without_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v dangerous_a pit_n in_o this_o misty_a world_n 119._o ambros_n in_o psal_n 119._o and_o many_o threaten_a rock_n in_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n which_o be_v not_o see_v we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o one_o and_o rush_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o ruin_v ourselves_o by_o they_o both_o except_o we_o carry_v before_o we_o this_o light_n and_o lantern_n let_v we_o believe_v no_o man_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n except_o he_o show_v we_o this_o light_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n and_o by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n afterward_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o order_v our_o rest_a and_o remove_v our_o go_v out_o and_o our_o come_n in_o by_o this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n our_o duty_n therefore_o must_v be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n see_v it_o be_v a_o light_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v it_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o obey_v it_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o attentive_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o steadfast_o we_o must_v obey_v it_o ready_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o without_o loathe_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o without_o waver_v we_o must_v obey_v it_o without_o resist_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n
wicked_a world_n it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o he_o do_v reproove_v sin_n if_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o or_o if_o he_o will_v sew_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n or_o if_o he_o will_v prophesy_v to_o they_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o all_o be_v well_o do_v he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n mic._n 2.11_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v never_o love_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o can_v but_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v as_o mark_n for_o every_o one_o to_o shoot_v at_o joh._n 7.7_o and_o if_o themselves_o spare_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v other_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o defend_v they_o and_o their_o righteousness_n but_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o bad_a report_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o eze._n 3.17_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10.15_o we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a unto_o our_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a we_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o labour_n as_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o evil_o speak_v off_o but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n and_o charge_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o wait_v upon_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v call_v we_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o better_a recompense_n of_o our_o service_n dan._n 12._o we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o esay_n 49.4_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o reform_v himself_o if_o not_o for_o the_o minister_n sake_n yet_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n be_v oftentimes_o force_v to_o speak_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o please_v to_o the_o hearer_n yet_o shall_v the_o people_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortion_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n consider_v that_o in_o all_o of_o they_o they_o aim_v whole_o at_o their_o good_a the_o physician_n be_v oftentimes_o troublesome_a to_o his_o patient_n and_o the_o father_n give_v many_o check_n to_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v they_o true_o love_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o good_a even_o while_o they_o do_v molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o do_v grieve_v and_o molest_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o greeve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o overcharge_v you_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2.5_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n quiet_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o to_o digest_v a_o reproof_n thereby_o to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 2.9_o 15_o and_o moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n respect_v not_o thou_o their_o offering_n i_o have_v not_o take_v one_o ass_n from_o they_o neither_o have_v i_o hurt_v one_o of_o they_o 16_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n thou_o and_o they_o and_o aaron_n to_o morrow_n 17_o and_o take_v every_o one_o his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o they_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o korah_n gather_v &_o we_o see_v here_o how_o moses_n appeal_v from_o they_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o refer_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o man_n wherein_o consider_v first_o the_o anger_n of_o moses_n against_o they_o second_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o reject_v their_o offering_n doctrine_n three_o his_o word_n to_o korah_n sin_n all_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n in_o his_o anger_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n whensoever_o they_o see_v god_n dishonour_v and_o his_o ordinance_n contemn_v and_o despise_v there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n exod._n 16.20_o albeit_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o num._n 12.3_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v their_o disobedience_n he_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o the_o like_a we_o see_v exod._n 32.19_o 20._o and_o in_o eliah_n 1_o kin._n 19.14_o jer._n 6.10_o 11._o it_o be_v call_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o zeal_n consist_v of_o anger_n numb_v 25.7_o the_o reason_n will_v far_o confirm_v this_o point_n for_o first_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o reason_v 1_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n rom._n 1.18_o josh_n 3.36_o but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v agree_v but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a second_o reason_n 2_o that_o affection_n be_v true_o and_o natural_o in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mar._n 3.5_o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o they_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o use_n first_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o use_v 1_o corrupt_a anger_n which_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o and_o labour_v to_o suppress_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o matth._n 5.23_o job_n 36.18_o there_o be_v also_o a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a anger_n when_o it_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v season_v with_o moderation_n levit._n 10.16_o 2._o sam._n 12.5_o and_o 13.21_o neh._n 5.6_o ester_n 7.7_o the_o stoike_v one_o of_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n condemn_v all_o anger_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n senseless_a and_o to_o transform_v they_o into_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o any_o evil_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o so_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o evil_a it_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o anger_n in_o many_o place_n be_v forbid_v object_n 1_o and_o condemn_v matthew_n chapter_n 5._o answ_n verse_n 22._o i_o answer_v not_o all_o anger_n â—_o matth._n 5._o â—_o but_o all_o corrupt_a anger_n such_o as_o be_v angry_a unaduised_o so_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o affection_n not_o as_o it_o be_v create_v or_o renew_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a with_o original_a sin_n object_n 2_o again_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o stoic_n define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n answer_v and_o therefore_o evil_a i_o answer_v that_o perturbation_n be_v double_a sometime_o it_o be_v move_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o sometime_o upon_o unjust_a cause_n the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n move_v upon_o unjust_a cause_n be_v unjust_a and_o evil_a the_o other_o be_v just_a and_o commendable_a the_o perturbation_n be_v good_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a it_o be_v evil_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v evil_a last_o it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o christ_n object_n 3_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o matth._n 5.39_o i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o injury_n but_o abstain_v from_o all_o private_a revenge_n have_v no_o call_v thereunto_o whensoever_o those_o two_o come_v in_o question_n together_o either_o to_o revenge_v or_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a wrong_n and_o a_o fresh_a injury_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o latter_a because_o to_o revenge_n be_v simple_o evil_a in_o the_o doer_n but_o to_o suffer_v wrong_n be_v not_o evil_a or_o sinful_a in_o the_o sufferer_n use_v 2_o second_o
they_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o themselves_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o themselves_o so_o that_o howsoever_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o afflict_a person_n be_v evil_a yet_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prou._n 15_o 15._o behold_v what_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v no_o guile_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o son_n of_o man_n that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 31_o 11._o be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o three_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n 3_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a between_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n nothing_o can_v make_v the_o faithful_a man_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o daunt_v he_o or_o dismay_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v deliver_v he_o psal_n 112_o 7._o he_o repose_v himself_o on_o the_o heavenly_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v all_o his_o care_n upon_o he_o that_o care_v for_o he_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n like_o the_o child_n that_o in_o danger_n run_v to_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o father_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n further_o declare_v prou._n 3_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o terror_n most_o trouble_v the_o heart_n and_o enemy_n most_o practice_v mischief_n &_o conceive_v malice_n they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o secure_a without_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n mean_v which_o indeed_o pass_v all_o understanding_n he_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v every_o creature_n help_v to_o increase_v his_o misery_n yea_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o trouble_v he_o no_o less_o than_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o the_o great_a terror_n that_o he_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o be_v his_o own_o conscience_n when_o felix_n only_o hear_v the_o apostle_n reason_v and_o dispute_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o tremble_v and_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n act_n 24_o 25._o when_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o own_o soul_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o fear_n psal_n 14.5_o and_o 53_o 5_o because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o just_a this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap._n 57_o 20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o where_o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a he_o call_v the_o elect_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o so_o that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o this_o admiration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o into_o a_o joyful_a embrace_n of_o the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o they_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o vvi_a bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o contrariwise_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o impenitent_a be_v never_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_v but_o as_o a_o trouble_a sea_n toss_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o sleep_v secure_o in_o sin_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v awake_v they_o and_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o this_o security_n prou._n 23_o 34._o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n that_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o right_o order_v but_o evil_o place_v for_o what_o do_v they_o fear_v not_o god_n not_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 10_o 28._o nor_o to_o commit_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v their_o delight_n so_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 31._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o chief_o fear_v be_v affliction_n trouble_n cross_n loss_n and_o temporal_a calamity_n like_o those_o that_o dread_v their_o friend_n and_o familiar_n they_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o outward_a damage_n of_o this_o life_n then_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n like_o profane_a esau_n who_o prefer_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o the_o blessing_n and_o like_o the_o carnal_a gadarens_n who_o prefer_v their_o filthy_a swine_n before_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v the_o jew_n to_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n luke_n 7_o â—2_n so_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o bestow_n their_o fear_n like_a unto_o little_a child_n tell_v they_o of_o bug_n or_o beggar_n of_o goblin_n or_o shadow_n that_o be_v nothing_o and_o can_v hurt_v they_o be_v great_o afraid_a but_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o candle_n or_o knife_n &_o such_o like_a edge-tool_n which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a they_o be_v bold_a fear_v no_o harm_n or_o peril_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a tell_v they_o of_o sin_n of_o hell_n of_o death_n of_o damnation_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o but_o dally_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o hear_v of_o affliction_n &_o fear_v any_o loss_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o can_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o break_v out_o into_o all_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o godly_a fear_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o offend_v god_n their_o merciful_a father_n nothing_o be_v more_o bitter_a unto_o they_o then_o to_o feel_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o love_a countenance_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o other_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v evil_a man_n fear_v whereas_o no_o fear_n be_v this_o overthrow_v all_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n and_o loose_a liver_n which_o do_v think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o hold_v religion_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o policy_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o order_n and_o obedience_n this_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o very_a top_n and_o height_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n commit_v of_o those_o that_o aâ—e_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v over_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greedynesse_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o only_a part_n of_o religion_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o
make_v all_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v curse_n and_o judgement_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a hereof_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v a_o treasure_n for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o rather_o then_o want_v it_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o alas_o what_o thankfulness_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o we_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v this_o glorious_a light_n bring_v among_o they_o but_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a if_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o lord_n grow_v weary_a of_o we_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o his_o word_n he_o will_v cast_v away_o we_o and_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n jer._n 6_o 17_o let_v we_o not_o answer_v presumptuous_o we_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o security_n &_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n to_o his_o salvation_n jer._n 9_o 24._o use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o his_o ordinance_n there_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n and_o some_o that_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n quicken_a it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o the_o word_n be_v this_o soul_n instrument_n or_o the_o seed_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o the_o only_a essential_a mark_n thereof_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v sincere_o teach_v â—2_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n and_o constant_o profess_v there_o certain_o be_v a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n albeit_o it_o have_v never_o so_o goodly_a and_o glister_a a_o show_n but_o a_o very_a carrion_n &_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o house_n without_o light_n as_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v it_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n esay_n 49._o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v range_v themselves_o under_o it_o as_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o their_o chieftain_n otherwise_o they_o remain_v as_o man_n in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o straggle_v and_o runagate_n soldier_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o as_o dissolute_a man_n under_o no_o law_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a that_o live_v without_o it_o very_a dog_n and_o swine_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n chiidren_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o child_n food_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o when_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n will_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n ministry_n mat._n 15_o 26._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n but_o other_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a beast_n this_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v other_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a mark_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a church_n and_o leave_v this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o inseparable_a note_n this_o prove_v unto_o we_o plain_o that_o these_o which_o most_o of_o all_o boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a part_n thereof_o because_o they_o want_v the_o immortal_a seed_n to_o beget_v they_o the_o milk_n and_o meat_n of_o the_o word_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a point_n of_o heresy_n to_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o look_v into_o they_o without_o a_o licence_n so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n second_o it_o censure_v &_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o condemn_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n our_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o in_o effect_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o we_o do_v not_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n accidental_a full_o agree_v albeit_o we_o do_v consent_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a we_o lay_v christ_n alone_o for_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o salvation_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v true_o &_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n powerful_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v faith_n among_o we_o by_o our_o ministry_n before_o they_o make_v this_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o it_o have_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n johnson_n see_v the_o book_n of_o greenwood_n &_o johnson_n let_v they_o therefore_o return_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v &_o join_v with_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v see_v where_o it_o be_v right_o establish_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v many_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o our_o church_n yet_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o son_n 29._o matth._n 21_o 29._o who_o answer_v his_o father_n stubborn_o that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o afterward_o repent_v earnest_o and_o go_v his_o way_n use_v 3_o three_o all_o such_o as_o be_v this_o way_n honour_v and_o bless_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o blessing_n by_o embrace_v it_o by_o entertain_v it_o by_o magnify_v this_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n in_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o face_n in_o work_n and_o not_o in_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10_o 10._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n hitherto_o rend_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch_n 2_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o treasure_n among_o we_o lest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o us._n otherwise_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o save_v we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sea_n to_o drown_v we_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n instead_o of_o be_v meat_n to_o feed_v we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o bane_n to_o destroy_v we_o instead_o of_o good_a tiding_n to_o refresh_v &_o comfort_v we_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o sad_a and_o heavy_a news_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n and_o that_o day_n the_o black_a day_n that_o ever_o come_v over_o our_o head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v capernaum_n which_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o presence_n bless_v with_o his_o preach_n advance_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o miracle_n mat._n 11_o 26._o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n we_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o behold_v what_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a have_v not_o fall_v upon_o any_o people_n since_o the_o beginning_n what_o mischief_n &_o misery_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o capernaum_n and_o have_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_n unto_o
the_o lord_n object_n ephes_n 6._o 6.4_o ephe._n 6.4_o if_o any_o object_n against_o these_o commandment_n they_o will_v be_v unruly_a and_o disorder_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o bring_v up_o and_o though_o their_o parent_n be_v very_o careful_a they_o will_v be_v very_o careless_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o good_a hold_v their_o peace_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v answer_n i_o answer_v so_o it_o be_v sometime_o but_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o many_o that_o have_v fear_v god_n with_o all_o their_o household_n have_v receive_v much_o comfort_n by_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v have_v good_a instruction_n put_v into_o they_o as_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n into_o a_o vessel_n and_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o reform_a family_n of_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o they_o plant_v and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o family_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fruitful_a field_n so_o they_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n abraham_n have_v servant_n that_o be_v also_o god_n servant_n 10.7_o gen_n 24.12_o and_o 14.14_o act._n 10.7_o and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o he_o cornelius_n have_v a_o soldier_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n yea_o all_o his_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n be_v christian_a soldier_n again_o we_o must_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o the_o education_n that_o we_o give_v they_o he_o will_v work_v thereby_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n for_o cause_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o know_v to_o he_o let_v we_o leave_v god_n secret_a yet_o just_a judgment_n to_o himself_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n bestow_v among_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 1.5_o job_n 1.5_o chapter_n 1._o towards_o his_o child_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o he_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v careful_a for_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o fear_v they_o may_v offend_v god_n in_o their_o meeting_n albeit_o he_o know_v no_o such_o evil_a by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o manâ—_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prou._n 28._o 28.14_o prou._n 28.14_o a_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n psalm_n 72._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o solomon_n give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n he_o shall_v judge_v thy_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o judgement_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o entreat_v and_o crave_v from_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o beg_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a seed_n we_o must_v not_o presume_v because_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v that_o therefore_o our_o seed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o likewise_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o fail_v in_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o child_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o blessing_n four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o glory_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o us._n if_o he_o do_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o corruption_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o we_o 51._o psal_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n we_o can_v not_o find_v just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o our_o child_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o show_v much_o mercy_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v procure_v their_o far_a good_a it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o 16.34_o act._n 16.34_o that_o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o of_o his_o household_n also_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o to_o believe_v nor_o rejoice_v only_o in_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v great_a mercy_n unto_o he_o to_o call_v his_o family_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o cheer_a his_o heart_n much_o more_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a mercy_n let_v we_o not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o like_a duty_n last_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o good_a to_o give_v those_o all_o good_a encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v that_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o cheer_v they_o up_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v parent_n not_o to_o provoke_v their_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v coloss_n 3.21_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o cool_v and_o quench_v zeal_n to_o find_v discouragement_n in_o godly_a proceed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v all_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o angry_a countenance_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v unreform_v the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o right_a order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o his_o house_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicken_fw-mi person_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v 101.4.5_o psal_n 101.4.5_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v both_o house_n to_o prosper_v and_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v when_o the_o godly_a be_v advance_v and_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v beat_v down_o but_o when_o evil_a be_v set_v aloft_o and_o go_v unchecked_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o godliness_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n it_o prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n of_o those_o society_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v continue_v when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o aaron_n son_n before_o the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n be_v remember_v to_o be_v this_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v not_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o all_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n now_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o their_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o persia_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v then_o devout_a take_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n privy_o 1.19_o macch._n 1.19_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a place_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o water_n where_o they_o keep_v it_o sure_o so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o man_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o example_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o aaron_n son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o levite_n shall_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o wary_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n because_o god_n hereby_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v his_o hand_n that_o do_v not_o right_o discharge_v the_o duty_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o corrupter_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o
eternal_a glory_n we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o flesh_n &_o blood_n thou_o will_v therefore_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o thou_o understand_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n what_o then_o be_v thou_o flesh_n in_o part_n &_o spirit_n in_o part_n as_o thou_o must_v acknowledge_v thyself_o to_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8.5_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6_o ver._n 6_o but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n 7._o verse_n 7._o but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enimity_n against_o god_n 13._o verse_n 13._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 14._o ver._n 14._o you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o verse_n 8._o so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o boast_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n &_o blood_n forasmuch_o as_o such_o as_o be_v only_a flesh_n can_v yet_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n object_n 5_o five_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o to_o repulse_v wrong_a be_v a_o note_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_n a_o token_n of_o pusillanimity_n and_o of_o a_o faint_a heart_n if_o then_o i_o must_v not_o revenge_v i_o shall_v be_v account_v not_o only_o a_o fool_n but_o a_o dastard_a and_o coward_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o common_a practice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o quarrel_v for_o every_o word_n speak_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o courage_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o sword_n and_o dagger_n but_o rather_o of_o rashness_n headinesse_n unstayednesse_n and_o of_o a_o ruffian_n like_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o be_v of_o a_o bear_n and_o forbear_v nature_n our_o chief_a honour_n consist_v in_o fight_v against_o sin_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o show_v all_o might_n and_o manhood_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o overcom_v his_o own_o passion_n than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o make_v ourselves_o slave_n and_o captive_n to_o satan_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n 5.39_o perk._n on_o mat._n 5.39_o &_o to_o condemn_v their_o evil_a course_n who_o whole_a life_n plead_v for_o nothing_o more_o they_o private_a revenge_n first_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o for_o every_o cross_a word_n &_o suppose_a injury_n be_v ready_a to_o challenge_v one_o another_o into_o the_o field_n &_o the_o accept_n of_o that_o challenge_n when_o it_o be_v give_v this_o fight_v a_o single_a combat_n be_v unlawful_a that_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n account_v valour_n god_n esteem_v a_o vice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v it_o but_o rather_o true_a grace_n in_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o must_v set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o no_o man_n must_v sin_v against_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o credit_n &_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v what_o sin_n be_v against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o what_o punishment_n be_v procure_v thereby_o upon_o ourselves_o we_o will_v never_o question_v the_o former_a ground_n set_v down_o unto_o us._n second_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o challenge_v the_o field_n the_o common_a practice_n of_o fight_v &_o quarrel_v be_v condemn_v which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n and_o have_v a_o bloody_a face_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1â—_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 1â—_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o first_o blow_n but_o if_o another_o strike_v they_o than_o they_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o strike_v again_o if_o any_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o fray_n they_o hold_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v but_o if_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o another_o they_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o return_v he_o the_o like_a this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o all_o must_v submit_v themselves_o that_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v many_o wrong_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o revenge_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n smite_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n â—â—_o joh._n 18._o â—â—_o because_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o will_v answer_v nothing_o he_o smite_v not_o again_o as_o these_o man_n think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o his_o honour_n but_o this_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o christ_n how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o shame_n for_o a_o true_a christian_n we_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v christian_n whosoever_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o scorn_v and_o disdain_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 23.1_o act._n 23.1_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o smite_v paul_n on_o the_o mouth_n he_o reprove_v he_o fot_o it_o but_o he_o smite_v not_o again_o &_o this_o be_v no_o infamy_n but_o a_o glory_n unto_o he_o last_o their_o opinion_n also_o be_v condemn_v that_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o valour_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o no_o man_n this_o indeed_o be_v foolhardiness_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o magistrate_n to_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n they_o must_v accept_v no_o man_n person_n in_o judgement_n neither_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o a_o private_a man_n may_v turn_v his_o back_n to_o his_o adversary_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o credit_n or_o diminish_v of_o his_o valour_n or_o lessen_v of_o his_o honour_n or_o slander_v to_o his_o reputation_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o &_o therefore_o we_o will_v proceed_v last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o under_o the_o object_n law_n of_o moses_n when_o any_o man_n have_v kill_v his_o neighbour_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n may_v slay_v the_o murderer_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o meet_v he_o numb_a 35_o 19_o if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v any_o person_n at_o unwares_o and_o hate_v he_o not_o before_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n but_o if_o the_o slayer_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n come_v without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whither_o he_o be_v flee_v 27._o 〈◊〉_d 27._o and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n find_v he_o without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n kill_v the_o slayer_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n if_o then_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o blood_n how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n alow_v no_o private_a revenge_n but_o command_v to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v we_o i_o answer_v the_o politic_a law_n serve_v not_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n such_o as_o be_v make_v for_o civil_a government_n when_o god_n speak_v as_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v statute_n tend_v to_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n he_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o spiritual_a perfection_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o
punishment_n lie_v even_o at_o the_o door_n because_o you_o sanctify_v not_o my_o name_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o amplifi_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n sin_v against_o he_o â—on_n â—trine_fw-mi chasti_fw-la â—is_fw-la own_o â—on_n when_o his_o child_n forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n although_o he_o take_v not_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o neither_o falsify_v his_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n this_o we_o see_v thorough_o strengthen_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o chap._n 4.1.2_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n proceed_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o nineveh_n that_o great_a city_n and_o to_o cry_v against_o it_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o ship_n 15_o â—_o 2_o 3_o 15_o and_o swallow_v of_o a_o whale_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o hand_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o overtake_v he_o when_o david_n have_v trespass_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n 12.9_o â—m_n 12.9_o the_o sword_z of_o the_o enemy_n be_v shake_v against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n 12.10_o â—b_fw-la 12.10_o when_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o heart_n through_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n albeit_o he_o accuse_v she_o not_o but_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n put_v up_o the_o wrong_n be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n yet_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v for_o a_o season_n out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n josiah_n hezekiah_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o seal_v up_o this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o just_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o clear_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o to_o hate_v sin_n whensoever_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o he_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v 51.4_o 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o thou_o iudge_v if_o then_o we_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o search_v with_o light_n and_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v pronounce_v righteousness_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o open_a shame_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n who_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n as_o than_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a so_o he_o must_v punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o take_v it_o and_o as_o he_o denounce_v sore_a judgement_n and_o grievous_a plague_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o long_a durance_n so_o he_o execute_v they_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o make_v good_a his_o own_o threaten_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n reason_n 2_o lest_o they_o sin_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o punish_v of_o we_o he_o respect_v his_o own_o justice_n so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o be_v bring_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n plenty_n and_o other_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v we_o will_v wax_v fat_a and_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o wicked_a man_n reserve_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o affliction_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31_o 32._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o use_v 1_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n why_o they_o run_v not_o on_o in_o evil_a as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v the_o reason_n be_v god_n call_v they_o back_o by_o his_o hand_n his_o affliction_n be_v remembrance_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o correction_n be_v their_o instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v true_a in_o his_o own_o comfortable_a experience_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o judge_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n 4.29.30_o judg._n 2._o and_o 4._o deu._n 4.29.30_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n give_v their_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n serve_v their_o idol_n forget_v the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o serve_v then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v than_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o manasseh_n who_o for_o his_o evil_n that_o he_o commit_v like_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v carry_v away_o captive_a put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o 2_o chro._n 33.2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o manasseh_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v use_v 2_o second_o confess_v from_o hence_o that_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n see_v he_o punish_v it_o so_o sharp_o and_o severe_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v engrave_v as_o a_o signet_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n mark_v how_o he_o have_v many_o time_n school_v his_o own_o servant_n offend_v when_o miriam_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o make_v other_o to_o murmur_v she_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o leprosy_n and_o albeit_o moses_n make_v supplication_n for_o she_o yet_o the_o lord_n answer_v 14._o numb_a 12.10_o 13_o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v
neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o us._n he_o call_v unto_o we_o daily_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n sound_v aloud_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o inward_a remorse_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o evil_a way_n yet_o we_o notwithstanding_o this_o summon_n of_o we_o do_v remain_v dull_a and_o deaf_a &_o dumb_a and_o blind_a wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v till_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a holiday_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n there_o to_o keep_v a_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n but_o it_o must_v serve_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o a_o spur_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n 7_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n a_o holy_a convocation_n and_o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_v therein_o 8_o but_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n one_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o their_o meat_n offer_v shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n 10_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n for_o one_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 11_o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n the_o next_o feast_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o affliction_n or_o humiliation_n otherwise_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o fast_v the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v so_o superstitious_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o feast_n that_o as_o munster_n testify_v they_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o read_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v themselves_o merry_a or_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n annâ—t_fw-la munst_n annâ—t_fw-la as_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n soul_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o fast_v and_o afflict_v the_o soul_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o haman_n and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o mournful_a thing_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a as_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o scripture_n of_o like_a argument_n levit._n theod._n quaest_n â—2_n in_o levit._n thom._n 1.2_o quaest_a 102._o art_n 4._o lyra_n in_o 23._o levit._n this_o feast_n be_v not_o ordain_v without_o cause_n many_o surmise_n that_o it_o have_v his_o original_n for_o the_o lord_n forgive_a the_o israelite_n their_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32_o of_o this_o we_o read_v more_o at_o large_a levit._n 23_o 26_o 27_o 28._o it_o be_v solemnize_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n a_o holy_a convocation_n to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o holy_a offering_n by_o fire_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n this_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v also_o describe_v levit_fw-la 16_o 29_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a statute_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n this_o be_v not_o ordain_v without_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v how_o man_n do_v natural_o cover_v their_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n testify_v that_o while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o captivity_n and_o banishment_n in_o babylon_n all_o that_o whole_a time_n they_o have_v keep_v their_o extraordinary_a fast_n very_o strict_o chap_n 7_o 5._o use_v 1_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v hereby_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v serious_o bethink_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o they_o which_o we_o commit_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v among_o his_o own_o people_n a_o yeare-minde_n of_o they_o by_o teach_v they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a confession_n of_o they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o we_o can_v think_v of_o our_o sin_n aright_o without_o grief_n of_o heart_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v for_o this_o grief_n 2._o cor._n 7_o 8._o this_o sorrow_n be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o call_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shun_v or_o shake_v off_o by_o us._n it_o please_v god_n great_o and_o make_v glad_a the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 15_o verse_n 17_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o infinite_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n such_o then_o as_o can_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o exceed_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n their_o sin_n be_v deep_a their_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v double_a in_o hell_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v luke_n 6_o 25._o woee_o be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v so_o then_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a fast_v be_v a_o protest_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o god_n fight_n of_o horrible_a offence_n and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v come_v home_o to_o their_o house_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o crave_v forgiveness_n for_o we_o provoke_v god_n every_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a band_n with_o death_n true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v wash_v but_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o again_o god_n have_v pardon_v we_o yet_o we_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n as_o to_o our_o vomit_n again_o and_o we_o make_v no_o end_n of_o sin_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v some_o corruption_n lurk_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a thus_o be_v the_o jew_n teach_v to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o and_o into_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o feast_n which_o haply_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v upon_o and_o thus_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n also_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o superstition_n use_v 2_o remaynerh_n among_o the_o romanist_n who_o have_v turn_v this_o feast_n of_o affliction_n and_o humiliation_n into_o their_o lenton-fast_a fast_o of_o the_o lenton_n fast_o then_o they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o punish_v themselves_o with_o fast_v &_o pretend_v for_o it_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o make_v we_o no_o better_o for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o flesh_n galath_n chap._n 5_o verse_n 4._o and_o 4_o verse_n 2_o who_o have_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o make_v themselves_o jew_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n better_o to_o maintain_v their_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n by_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o let_v they_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v let_v they_o during_o those_o day_n eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o then_o let_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o fashion_v themselves_o like_o unto_o he_o but_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o feed_v themselves_o unto_o the_o full_a at_o dinner_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o surfeit_v and_o they_o cram_v their_o belly_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o more_o again_o the_o fast_a of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o and_o a_o take_a liberty_n to_o eat_v fish_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o feed_v upon_o all_o kind_n of_o the_o most_o delicate_a dish_n which_o be_v the_o romish_a fast_o he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o those_o day_n moreover_o he_o do_v this_o but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o these_o scorner_n will_v seem_v to_o go_v beyond_o he_o by_o many_o degree_n and_o not_o to_o resemble_v he_o and_o wherefore_o do_v they_o take_v up_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o afflict_v themselves_o but_o to_o have_v free_a scope_n to_o despise_v &_o despite_n god_n himself_o all_o the_o year_n after_o they_o make_v sour_a face_n and_o disfigure_v themselves_o &_o play_v the_o notable_a hypocrite_n when_o passion-sunday_n come_v
as_o the_o foot_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o bear_v the_o whole_a frame_n that_o stand_v upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v from_o god_n a_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o land_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n say_v behold_v 4_o esay_n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v take_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judah_n the_o stay_n and_o the_o strength_n even_o all_o the_o stay_n of_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o stay_n of_o water_n the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o age_a the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o counsellor_n and_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n and_o the_o eloquent_a man_n and_o i_o will_v appoint_v child_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o babe_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o if_o then_o the_o remove_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v a_o punishment_n sure_o the_o give_v of_o they_o and_o the_o continue_n of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o give_v of_o a_o blessing_n unto_o we_o &_o the_o continue_n of_o a_o blessing_n among_o us._n when_o they_o be_v go_v the_o light_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o live_v in_o darkness_n our_o defence_n be_v go_v and_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o enemy_n the_o foundation_n be_v pull_v away_o &_o the_o house_n fall_v the_o breath_n be_v go_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n die_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o our_o ruler_n and_o governor_n will_v yet_o far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o discommodity_n and_o confusion_n of_o a_o anarchy_n wherein_o be_v no_o ruler_n but_o every_o one_o will_v sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o command_v over_o other_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n be_v banish_v and_o the_o sword_n of_o injustice_n be_v in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n nay_o in_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o mad_a man_n force_n and_o violence_n bear_v sway_n riotousness_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n good_a man_n be_v oppress_v innocency_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o all_o wickedness_n be_v set_v aloft_o these_o effect_n and_o infinite_a other_o not_o to_o be_v number_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n must_v needs_o follow_v where_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o rule_v but_o where_o they_o be_v settle_v the_o godly_a be_v encourage_v &_o the_o ungodly_a fear_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a kingdom_n wherein_o the_o prince_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n &_o of_o the_o land_n magistrate_n to_o the_o prince_n private_a man_n to_o magistrate_n child_n to_o their_o parent_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o all_o man_n keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o be_v link_v in_o love_n one_o with_o another_o &_o all_o of_o they_o with_o their_o prince_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o true_a quietness_n of_o mind_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o must_v put_v magistrate_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o wherefore_o be_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n and_o to_o what_o end_n have_v god_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n above_o their_o brethren_n be_v it_o to_o give_v they_o bare_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o to_o tread_v upon_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n no_o god_n advance_v no_o man_n for_o such_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o people_n to_o do_v they_o good_a to_o procure_v their_o wealth_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o than_o they_o be_v to_o have_v much_o honour_n great_a reverence_n and_o due_a obedience_n perform_v unto_o they_o so_o they_o must_v know_v that_o sundry_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v of_o they_o first_o then_o magistrate_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v up_o true_a religion_n to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o and_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v it_o they_o must_v procure_v that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o serve_v to_o which_o end_n they_o be_v make_v keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n to_o see_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v among_o his_o people_n as_o psal_n 78_o 70_o 71_o 72._o he_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepe-fold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jaacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n may_v be_v maintain_v among_o their_o subject_n for_o so_o far_o the_o gentile_n proceed_v that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o they_o must_v take_v order_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v observe_v 2._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 2._o and_o piety_n and_o godliness_n continue_v among_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n true_a it_o be_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n be_v great_a blessing_n and_o most_o worthy_a effect_n of_o a_o wise_a &_o religious_a magistracy_n but_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o the_o principal_a duty_n to_o be_v regard_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n but_o a_o sanctify_a life_n that_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n evermore_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o that_o great_a day_n not_o only_a how_o peaceable_o and_o politic_o they_o have_v rule_v but_o how_o religious_o and_o zealous_o they_o have_v govern_v their_o people_n second_o it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o to_o deface_v idolatry_n and_o abolish_v all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o idol_n not_o only_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n but_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n this_o duty_n god_n commend_v to_o moses_n in_o sundry_a place_n deut._n 7_o 5_o 6._o thus_o you_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o you_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o their_o pillar_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n and_o burn_v their_o grave_a image_n with_o fire_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o his_o zeal_n be_v in_o maintain_v god_n honour_n and_o in_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n 28._o exod._n 32_o 1_o 19_o 20_o 28._o appear_v by_o his_o deface_a and_o destroy_v the_o golden_a calf_n that_o be_v erect_v in_o his_o absence_n for_o when_o the_o people_n see_v that_o he_o tarry_v long_o ere_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n they_o say_v make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o host_n and_o see_v the_o calf_n &_o dance_v his_o wrath_n wax_v hot_a he_o cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n he_o ground_n the_o calf_n to_o powder_v he_o strew_v it_o upon_o the_o water_n he_o make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n drink_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v about_o three_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o everlasting_a commendation_n of_o asa_n 6._o 1_o kin_n 15_o 12_o 13_o &_o â—8_o 4_o 5_o and_o 23_o 4_o 5_o 6._o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sodomite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o put_v away_o all_o the_o idol_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v and_o he_o put_v down_o maachah_n his_o mother_n also_o from_o her_o estate_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n &_o asa_n destroy_v her_o idol_n and_o burn_v they_o by_o the_o brook_n kidron_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n who_o name_n be_v bless_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o renown_v for_o rhe_n discharge_v of_o this_o duty_n three_o idolatry_n be_v deface_v and_o idol_n take_v away_o they_o must_v provide_v that_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n may_v be_v deliver_v &_o preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o abolish_v superstition_n except_o care_n be_v have_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o all_o their_o people_n when_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n hear_v that_o the_o colony_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o
for_o the_o great_a among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n say_v give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n o_o god_n 2._o psal_n 72_o 1_o 2._o and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n then_o shall_v he_o judge_v thy_o people_n in_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o equity_n this_o duty_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n and_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o gracious_a prince_n &_o his_o hopeful_a issue_n contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o malcontent_n and_o hollow-hearted_a enemy_n of_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n so_o we_o be_v often_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o joyful_a and_o happy_a time_n when_o god_n in_o his_o great_a goodness_n bring_v he_o to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n lineal_o descend_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 24._o psal_n 118_o 23_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v &_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o hereby_o do_v god_n allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sorrow_n worthy_o conceive_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n so_o that_o the_o set_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o moon_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o close_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v shut_v the_o window_n of_o decline_a age_n with_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o age_n of_o sex_n of_o gift_n and_o many_o other_o prerogative_n thus_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n minister_v matter_n and_o occasion_n both_o of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o gladness_n 1603._o the_o 24._o day_n of_o march_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1603._o of_o discomfort_n yet_o of_o comfort_n of_o weep_v yet_o of_o rejoice_v as_o a_o medicine_n compose_v of_o contrary_a ingredient_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v &_o sing_v with_o the_o poet_n jamque_fw-la dies_fw-la nisi_fw-la fallor_fw-la adest_fw-la quem_fw-la semper_fw-la acerbun_fw-la semper_fw-la honorandum_fw-la sic_fw-la dij_fw-la voluistis_fw-la habebo_fw-la 3._o virgil._n eneid_n lib._n 3._o hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la getulis_fw-la agerem_fw-la si_fw-la syrtibus_fw-la exul_fw-la argolicove_n mari_fw-fr deprensus_fw-la &_o urbe_fw-la mycenae_n annua_fw-la vota_fw-la tamen_fw-la solennesque_fw-la ordine_fw-la pompas_fw-la exequerer_fw-la strueremqque_fw-la suis_fw-la altaria_fw-la donis_fw-la that_o be_v this_o this_o day_n ever-dolefull_a shall_v and_o ever_o joyful_a be_v yea_o merry-sad_a and_o bitter_a sweet_a thus_o god_n do_v it_o decree_n if_o i_o be_v cast_v among_o the_o moor_n and_o live_v a_o captive_a slave_n yet_o yearly_a vow_n and_o duty_n due_a the_o altar_n high_a shall_v have_v thus_o may_v we_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o just_o say_v of_o the_o day_n above_o name_v which_o be_v heavy_a and_o yet_o happy_a threaten_v a_o storm_n and_o yet_o shine_v clear_o who_o do_v not_o great_o fear_v and_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o full_a of_o perplex_a thought_n to_o consider_v what_o danger_n be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o our_o head_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v unto_o himself_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o gather_v she_o unto_o her_o father_n but_o behold_v god_n great_a providence_n deal_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o no_o noise_n no_o tumult_n no_o cry_n be_v hear_v in_o our_o street_n no_o sack_n of_o city_n no_o tumbling_n of_o garment_n in_o blood_n be_v see_v no_o alarm_n of_o battle_n be_v discern_v of_o any_o not_o a_o dog_n lift_v up_o his_o tongue_n 5._o esay_n 9_o 5._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v submiss_a and_o quiet_a thus_o god_n bring_v king_n james_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o train_n of_o all_o estate_n degree_n calling_n company_n and_o condition_n with_o olive_n branch_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o hand_n sinesudore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la that_o be_v without_o sweat_v and_o bloodshedding_n no_o man_n lose_v his_o good_n no_o man_n lose_v his_o life_n no_o babilonish_a confusion_n follow_v but_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o own_o with_o great_a certainty_n and_o security_n then_o before_o whereat_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o religion_n fret_v and_o rage_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n and_o be_v like_a to_o burst_v for_o envy_n see_v their_o expectation_n be_v frustate_v &_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v defeat_v yea_o lord_n disappoint_v they_o more_o and_o more_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v and_o roll_v the_o stone_n upon_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v stir_v let_v they_o be_v consume_v and_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o malice_n let_v their_o eye_n look_v for_o a_o day_n of_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n until_o they_o fall_v out_o of_o their_o head_n according_a to_o that_o say_n rusticus_n expectat_fw-la dum_fw-la defluat_fw-la amnis_fw-la 2._o horat._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o at_o ille_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o labetur_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la volubilis_fw-la aewm_fw-la that_o be_v they_o wait_v until_o the_o river_n wax_v dry_a but_o he_o do_v run_v and_o shall_v eternal_o so_o then_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n ch_n 5_o 24._o as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n devour_v the_o stubble_n &_o as_o the_o chaff_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o flame_n so_o their_o root_n shall_v be_v as_o rottenness_n and_o their_o bud_n shall_v rise_v up_o like_o dust_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n that_o do_v hang_v over_o we_o in_o frustrate_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o continue_v among_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n in_o maintain_v concord_n and_o unity_n among_o we_o &_o all_o these_o by_o place_v our_o dread_a sovereign_n over_o we_o and_o thereby_o remove_v a_o thousand_o calamity_n that_o threaten_a shipwreck_n and_o final_a desolation_n let_v we_o not_o now_o grow_v secure_a but_o oftentimes_o remember_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v note_v that_o when_o solomon_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 48._o 1_o kin._n 1_o 48._o the_o people_n come_v up_o after_o he_o yea_o they_o pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o so_o when_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyrus_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n he_o rejoice_v great_o and_o say_v 7._o 1_o kin._n 5_o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o david_n a_o wise_a son_n over_o this_o mighty_a people_n likewise_o when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o have_v godly_a and_o wise_a ruler_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n she_o break_v forth_o not_o only_o into_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o servant_n happiness_n but_o also_o into_o a_o open_a thanksgiving_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o love_v thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 9_o 1_o kin._n 10_o 9_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n for_o ever_o and_o make_v thou_o king_n to_o do_v equity_n and_o righteousness_n these_o be_v good_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o a_o upright_o david_n with_o a_o wise_a solomon_n with_o a_o zealous_a hezekiah_n with_o a_o religious_a josiah_n with_o a_o reforming_a jehosaphat_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o withal_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a continuance_n of_o such_o among_o we_o that_o they_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o earth_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n &_o to_o establish_v peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n among_o their_o people_n 10._o on_o the_o southside_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o host_n of_o reuben_n according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n shall_v be_v elizur_n the_o son_n of_o shedeur_n 11._o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 12._o and_o by_o he_o shall_v the_o
remove_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o host_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n speak_v afterward_o when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v finish_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n 40.38_o exod._n 40.38_o and_o fire_n be_v in_o it_o by_o night_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n throughout_o all_o his_o journey_n where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n thus_o do_v moses_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n every_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v camp_n by_o his_o standard_n and_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o father_n house_n far_o off_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v they_o pitch_v this_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n testify_v chap._n 37._o 27._o ezek._n 37.26_o 27._o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o sanctuary_n among_o they_o for_o evermore_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o order_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n reason_n 1_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n for_o first_o god_n do_v hereby_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v he_o before_o their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v his_o worship_n or_o offend_v he_o with_o their_o sin_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v levit._fw-la 26._o 26.11.12_o levit._fw-la 26.11.12_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o loathe_v you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n if_o the_o place_n have_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o their_o sight_n they_o will_v have_v forget_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o more_o easy_o have_v break_v out_o into_o sin_n against_o he_o second_o he_o have_v respect_n indifferent_o unto_o reason_n 2_o all_o the_o tribe_n for_o if_o any_o have_v pitch_v their_o tent_n far_o than_o other_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o will_v have_v quarrel_v and_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v every_o one_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v wrongful_a judgement_n and_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o his_o disgrace_n now_o by_o this_o situation_n of_o it_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o person_n be_v stop_v and_o perpetual_a silence_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o keep_v their_o stand_n and_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n three_o the_o levite_n be_v hereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v lodge_v reason_n 3_o about_o it_o as_o likewise_o it_o be_v about_o the_o temple_n 27._o 1._o chro._n 9.29_o 27._o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o 2.7_o malac._n 2.7_o for_o their_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v it_o at_o their_o mouth_n see_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n neither_o need_v they_o go_v far_o to_o learn_v this_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o their_o place_n but_o they_o have_v a_o warning_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n the_o use_n of_o place_v the_o tabernacle_n after_o use_n 1_o this_o manner_n be_v many_o first_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o excellent_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o we_o and_o settle_v his_o rest_n and_o residence_n among_o us._n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o moses_n levit._n 26._o 26.27_o levit._fw-la 26.27_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o loathe_v you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o the_o prophet_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o his_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v settle_v and_o his_o tabernacle_n place_v among_o they_o do_v add_v 37.27_o ezek._n 37.27_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n see_v therefore_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v such_o set_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o tribe_n so_o that_o three_o of_o they_o pitch_v before_o three_o of_o they_o behind_o and_o three_o of_o each_o side_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o because_o his_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o make_v his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o host_n now_o we_o must_v know_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o us._n for_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o general_a presence_n and_o his_o special_a presence_n his_o general_a presence_n be_v in_o all_o place_n his_o special_a presence_n be_v in_o his_o church_n his_o general_a presence_n be_v of_o his_o power_n his_o special_a presence_n be_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o essence_n there_o be_v another_o special_a way_n of_o god_n be_v present_a as_o that_o which_o be_v love_v be_v present_a in_o he_o that_o love_v according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o 14.23_o â—b_fw-la 14.23_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o it_o be_v we_o see_v god_n will_v to_o have_v the_o sanctuary_n seat_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o the_o people_n not_o that_o he_o be_v enclose_v in_o that_o ark_n or_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v but_o to_o give_v they_o a_o visible_a token_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o he_o for_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o suppose_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o we_o and_o think_v not_o upon_o we_o and_o be_v too_o far_o absent_a from_o we_o to_o succour_v and_o sustain_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n therefore_o than_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o people_n as_o a_o certain_a warrant_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o no_o man_n can_v indeed_o call_v himself_o a_o believer_n unless_o he_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o yea_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o bring_v peace_n unto_o our_o soul_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o us._n true_a it_o be_v god_n do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o to_o hide_v his_o countenance_n from_o we_o and_o utter_o to_o forget_v we_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o within_o we_o albeit_o it_o please_v he_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n &_o patience_n by_o that_o mean_n again_o it_o be_v most_o true_a we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o stand_v not_o far_o from_o we_o neither_o cast_v we_o off_o from_o he_o but_o this_o favour_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n and_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o ancient_a people_n under_o the_o law_n this_o appear_v unto_o we_o many_o way_n for_o first_o we_o know_v how_o god_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o only_a son_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v christ_n call_v emmanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o us._n 1.23_o watch_n 1.23_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n though_o he_o be_v now_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o fill_v all_o and_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a conjunction_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n then_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o us._n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o conflict_n which_o they_o shall_v sustain_v second_o we_o have_v with_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o god_n be_v as_o
stand_v that_o he_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o savour_n of_o any_o goodness_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o faithful_a minister_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o but_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v he_o may_v pretend_v piety_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o curse_a and_o canker_a hypocrisy_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o this_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v abase_v &_o abuse_v those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v beget_v will_v a_o son_n except_o he_o do_v degenerate_a and_o become_v a_o monster_n revile_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o world_n and_o give_v he_o life_n and_o breath_n so_o be_v it_o as_o unnatural_a and_o much_o more_o to_o contemn_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o our_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n we_o receive_v only_o temporal_a life_n but_o of_o these_o eternal_a it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o whosoever_o despise_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o a_o despiser_n of_o christ_n himself_o these_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n but_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o hinder_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o other_o and_o so_o make_v their_o mean_n unavailable_a and_o commit_v a_o sin_n more_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a then_o that_o of_o onan_n who_o spill_v his_o seed_n on_o the_o ground_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n gen._n 38.9_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v immortal_a and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a price_n so_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a murderer_n of_o thousand_o soul_n that_o seek_v to_o spill_v it_o and_o spoil_v it_o as_o water_n on_o the_o earth_n lest_o it_o shall_v fructify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v or_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v we_o will_v all_o pity_v his_o case_n and_o say_v he_o be_v run_v mad_a but_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o these_o irreligious_a person_n they_o make_v themselves_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o see_v they_o make_v themselves_o deaf_a that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o hear_v and_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o feeling_n 5._o â—s_n de_fw-mi sacer._n â—3_n cap._n 5._o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o desperate_a madness_n to_o despise_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v unto_o us._n and_o howsoever_o these_o man_n to_o excuse_v their_o own_o impiety_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a will_v pretend_v love_n and_o like_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o yet_o they_o utter_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v one_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o learn_v of_o we_o that_o whosoever_o abuse_v the_o minister_n despise_v also_o the_o ministry_n as_o he_o that_o like_v the_o physic_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v will_v also_o make_v much_o of_o the_o physician_n who_o counsel_n he_o have_v use_v whosoever_o account_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o beautiful_a that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n will_v not_o much_o esteem_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o whosoever_o despise_v the_o messenger_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o message_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o let_v this_o be_v also_o another_o rule_n that_o whosoever_o account_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o vile_a in_o their_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o mat._n 10.15_o and_o 11.24_o yea_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n 13.51_o â—ct_n 13.51_o as_o witness_v against_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o their_o word_n neither_o receive_v their_o person_n wherefore_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v another_o rule_n that_o to_o abuse_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o world_n who_o foot_n as_o we_o hear_v be_v beautiful_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a because_o they_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n high_o displease_v to_o god_n greevous_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o swift_o call_v down_o judgement_n upon_o their_o head_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n and_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o levi_n 33.11_o â—eut_fw-fr 33.11_o to_o smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o the_o person_n of_o ambassador_n be_v by_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n sacred_a and_o inviolable_a manilia_n cicer._n in_o verr._n act_n 1._o orat_fw-la de_fw-la harus_n resp_v &_o pro_fw-la leg_n manilia_n the_o heathen_a see_v it_o and_o set_v it_o down_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o both_o upon_o particular_a person_n and_o upon_o whole_a city_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n sacred_a and_o profane_a account_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o a_o messenger_n as_o do_v against_o he_o who_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v safe_o guard_v and_o protect_v not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o amidde_v the_o weapon_n and_o naked_a sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n david_n revenge_v most_o sharp_o the_o injury_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o his_o ambassador_n with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 10._o and_o never_o do_v he_o show_v the_o like_a exemplary_a punishment_n in_o that_o extreme_a manner_n do_v earthly_a prince_n and_o state_n revenge_v the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o their_o servant_n send_v out_o by_o commandment_n and_o commission_n from_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n will_v suffer_v the_o opprobry_n contumely_n and_o contempt_n offer_v to_o his_o messenger_n to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o high_a ambassador_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o send_v not_o themselves_o but_o be_v send_v out_o of_o he_o and_o they_o execute_v not_o their_o own_o will_n but_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v violate_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v avenge_v his_o servant_n which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o 8._o luk._n 18.7_o 8._o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o his_o enemy_n i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o no_o man_n offend_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o unkind_a abuse_n towards_o they_o ever_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v god_n plague_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o good_a who_o teach_v jacob_n his_o judgment_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o prophet_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 4._o 1_o kin._n 13_o 4._o his_o hand_n waste_v and_o wither_a so_o that_o albeit_o he_o put_v it_o out_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o the_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n 1.10.12_o 2_o kin._n 1.10.12_o send_v out_o by_o ahaziah_n to_o apprehend_v the_o prophet_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o never_o return_v to_o bring_v their_o master_n word_n how_o they_o speed_v the_o lewd_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o mock_v elisha_n 24_o 2_o kin._n 2.23_o 24_o and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o baldenesse_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o bear_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n upon_o they_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o prophet_n 36.16_o 2_o chro._n 36.16_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o early_o and_o late_o be_v reject_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o 5.39_o act._n 5.39_o that_o god_n have_v send_v such_o strange_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o minister_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v as_o
have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v we_o must_v vow_v unto_o he_o a_o faithful_a serve_v of_o he_o and_o perform_v our_o vow_n before_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n say_v 9_o ver._n 9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n we_o must_v return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a utter_v this_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o his_o goodness_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o 23_o ver._n 12_o 23_o i_o will_v take_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o have_v many_o peril_n without_o we_o and_o within_o we_o yet_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o abide_v under_o the_o shelter_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o that_o we_o have_v this_o comfort_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n 8.3_o cant._n 8.3_o and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o do_v embrace_v us._n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o protection_n and_o uphold_v of_o we_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v here_o in_o the_o world_n second_o it_o warn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v deut._n 23.9_o this_o shall_v bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o great_a peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n he_o that_o have_v once_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v or_o draw_v to_o the_o bank_n side_n a_o horse_n that_o have_v once_o be_v plunge_v in_o some_o deep_a quag-mire_n will_v with_o much_o ado_n pass_v that_o way_n again_o he_o that_o once_o have_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n will_v fear_v to_o fall_v and_o offend_v again_o if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v how_o dear_o it_o do_v cost_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n from_o damnation_n and_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n 27.46_o psal_n 22.1_o matth._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o we_o have_v be_v once_o cleanse_v it_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o clean_a when_o we_o have_v wash_v our_o foot_n it_o will_v work_v a_o care_n in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o it_o be_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n that_o whosoever_o have_v once_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o smart_n of_o it_o dare_v not_o stand_v under_o it_o again_o three_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n before_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o society_n with_o they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o sin_n defile_v and_o pollute_v a_o man_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o filth_n or_o dung_n upon_o the_o earth_n defile_v the_o body_n as_o sin_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v loathe_v the_o fellowship_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o wicked_a person_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v himself_o into_o our_o company_n that_o have_v wallow_v and_o tumble_v in_o some_o foul_a and_o filthy_a channel_n we_o will_v shun_v he_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o we_o will_v not_o abide_v he_o but_o thrust_v he_o from_o us._n for_o we_o know_v we_o can_v not_o be_v near_o he_o a_o little_a while_n but_o he_o will_v make_v some_o of_o his_o filth_n to_o cleave_v unto_o us._n thus_o it_o be_v with_o bad_a man_n as_o themselves_o be_v loathsome_a and_o filthy_a so_o they_o will_v leave_v part_n of_o their_o filthiness_n behind_o they_o among_o whosoever_o they_o converse_v like_v unto_o some_o beast_n that_o leave_v such_o a_o rank_a savour_n after_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o become_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o infallible_a token_n that_o they_o have_v be_v there_o if_o we_o can_v draw_v these_o man_n from_o iniquity_n let_v we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o their_o company_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deceitful_a bait_n to_o catch_v we_o then_o to_o come_v within_o their_o reach_n many_o have_v be_v strike_v down_o with_o this_o stroke_n that_o have_v stand_v as_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a man_n against_o many_o other_o danger_n let_v we_o be_v wary_a by_o their_o harm_n and_o learn_v wisdom_n by_o their_o folly_n and_o to_o bear_v ourselves_o upright_o by_o their_o fall_n â—on_n â—on_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o all_o keep_a company_n with_o they_o be_v unlawful_a 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o or_o not_o i_o answer_v all_o company_n with_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v but_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o delight_v in_o they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o they_o to_o be_v yoke_v unto_o they_o &_o so_o to_o delight_v to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o we_o like_v better_o of_o they_o then_o of_o any_o other_o and_o never_o think_v ourselves_o well_o until_o we_o be_v with_o they_o if_o any_o far_o ask_v the_o question_n â—on_n â—on_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v among_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o i_o answer_v brief_o first_o when_o we_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o when_o we_o have_v this_o end_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o must_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o admonish_v &_o then_o be_v obstinate_a he_o must_v be_v avoid_v tit._n 3.10_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v speak_v general_o of_o every_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v incurable_a second_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o band_n of_o a_o necessary_a calling_n to_o be_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n for_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o our_o several_a stand_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o the_o wife_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o husband_n due_a benevolence_n the_o child_n must_v honour_v the_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v not_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n nor_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o like_n of_o they_o last_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n to_o sin_n yea_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o jude_n say_v ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v even_o that_o garment_n which_o be_v spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n themselves_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o every_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v any_o sin_n forbid_v all_o the_o allurement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o the_o same_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o law_n &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o last_o see_v sin_n soil_v and_o defile_v we_o learn_v to_o put_v this_o duty_n in_o practice_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8.2_o who_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o so_o stain_v and_o pollute_v that_o none_o can_v wash_v away_o the_o blot_n and_o spot_n that_o stick_v so_o fast_o unto_o we_o but_o he_o this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51.2_o 3._o wash_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o true_a it_o be_v god_n sometime_o will_v we_o to_o wash_v ourselves_o as_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o wash_v their_o garment_n when_o they_o
to_o confess_v no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v against_o they_o look_v what_o you_o can_v convince_v they_o off_o they_o will_v confess_v because_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o where_o you_o stick_v at_o the_o proof_n they_o will_v stick_v to_o lay_v open_a themselves_o and_o they_o will_v go_v no_o far_o than_o you_o can_v go_v but_o impudent_o deny_v the_o rest_n they_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v they_o have_v sin_v until_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o take_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o sin_v this_o be_v a_o corruption_n the_o which_o we_o have_v draw_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o hide_v our_o sin_n as_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o most_o upright_o judge_v he_o post_v the_o matter_n over_o from_o himself_o to_o his_o wife_n gen._n 3_o 12_o 13._o the_o woman_n that_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o woman_n after_o his_o example_n go_v about_o to_o clear_v herself_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v but_o all_o this_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n god_n find_v they_o out_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o number_n we_o may_v range_v all_o such_o as_o keep_v silence_n and_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n albeit_o they_o hear_v it_o inquire_v into_o as_o achan_n do_v when_o he_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n josh_n 7_o 16_o who_o hide_v his_o sin_n until_o he_o see_v it_o detect_v by_o other_o thus_o do_v very_o many_o account_n it_o a_o notable_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o counsel_n and_o if_o they_o can_v cunning_o carry_v it_o away_o they_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o wicked_a device_n other_o that_o be_v drive_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o touch_v their_o offence_n will_v notwithstanding_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o gehazi_n do_v who_o confession_n be_v no_o confession_n 25._o 2_o king_n 5_o 25._o thy_o servant_n go_v not_o whither_o when_o god_n call_v cain_n to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o horrible_a parricide_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o his_o own_o natural_a brother_n and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o about_o it_o where_o be_v abel_n thy_o btother_n he_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v 9_o gen._n 4_o 9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n he_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o but_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o will_v shake_v it_o off_o from_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n impertinent_a unto_o he_o and_o no_o way_n concern_v he_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o impenitency_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o touch_n of_o conscience_n nor_o feel_v of_o sin_n nor_o regard_n of_o punishment_n thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o many_o among_o we_o they_o care_v not_o how_o they_o run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n yet_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n such_o have_v no_o comfort_n of_o heart_n nor_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o come_v far_o behind_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n three_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n that_o will_v not_o hide_v their_o sin_n altogether_o but_o yet_o mince_v it_o &_o diminish_v it_o as_o if_o it_o stick_v between_o their_o tooth_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o utter_v it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o declare_v what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o can_v amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o they_o will_v extenuate_v their_o own_o and_o confess_v they_o so_o slight_o and_o cold_o that_o thereby_o they_o far_o discover_v their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o a_o cold_a confession_n bewray_v and_o argue_v a_o cold_a repentance_n and_o shall_v bring_v as_o cold_a a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o consolation_n for_o like_o confession_n like_o consolation_n if_o a_o subject_n that_o have_v offend_v his_o prince_n shall_v crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o many_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o find_v little_a favour_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o prince_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v rebel_v and_o offend_v but_o many_o other_o have_v offend_v the_o law_n as_o much_o or_o more_o i_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a agent_n or_o doer_n in_o it_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o it_o by_o other_o will_v this_o submission_n be_v accept_v at_o his_o hand_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v approve_v of_o we_o when_o we_o cut_v short_a our_o sin_n in_o confess_v which_o we_o have_v enlarge_v in_o commit_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o great_a sinner_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n worse_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o last_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o other_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o i_o let_v every_o one_o look_n to_o himself_o i_o be_o i_o thank_v god_n neither_o whoremaster_n nor_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n nor_o drunkard_n these_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v themselves_o like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 18_o verse_n 11_o 12._o who_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n these_o be_v they_o that_o peradventure_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o you_o to_o acknowledge_v some_o of_o their_o sin_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o man_n but_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v all_o nor_o the_o great_a nor_o the_o chief_a nor_o the_o most_o secret_a like_v unto_o those_o foolish_a mariner_n that_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o least_o and_o small_a hole_n in_o the_o ship_n and_o let_v the_o great_a and_o wide_a alone_a or_o like_o unwise_a patient_n that_o will_v show_v to_o the_o surgeon_n their_o light_a wound_n &_o hide_v from_o he_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a or_o like_o a_o watchman_n that_o shall_v discover_v a_o little_a band_n and_o troop_n of_o enemy_n come_v to_o assault_v the_o city_n and_o conceal_v a_o great_a army_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o wall_n we_o must_v keep_v none_o of_o our_o sweet_a sin_n nor_o of_o our_o profitable_a sin_n but_o confess_v they_o all_o to_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o cover_v they_o and_o not_o to_o impute_v they_o unto_o us._n such_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n as_o for_o other_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n for_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o confess_v in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n but_o you_o shall_v as_o soon_o wring_v water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n as_o any_o particular_a confession_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o themselves_o they_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o sin_n man_n particular_a confession_n require_v of_o all_o man_n if_o we_o look_v for_o pardon_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a or_o astonish_v to_o set_v they_o out_o at_o large_a with_o their_o part_n and_o circumstance_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o place_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o among_o what_o person_n we_o have_v commit_v they_o thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v and_o find_v comfort_n by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o a_o plain_a proof_n of_o true_a humiliation_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n at_o all_o can_v be_v assure_v unto_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n minister_v wonderful_a comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_o greeve_v and_o hearty_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o when_o we_o can_v free_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o he_o and_o lay_v open_a our_o secret_a sin_n that_o neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n know_v or_o can_v touch_v we_o withal_o when_o we_o can_v hate_v with_o a_o earnest_a hatred_n our_o best_a belove_a sin_n that_o have_v be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o right_a hand_n or_o our_o right_a eye_n
we_o offer_v no_o hard_a measure_n unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o of_o resist_v his_o will_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v answer_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 13.20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o here_o be_v three_o person_n name_v and_o join_v together_o that_o be_v receive_v the_o servant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o heavenly_a father_n he_o that_o receive_v and_o entertain_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d take_v they_o altogether_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o servant_n receive_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o admit_v the_o least_o admit_v withal_o the_o great_a of_o they_o as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o 3.20_o revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v willing_o open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n and_o sup_v with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o we_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o &_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o we_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o come_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o pull_v away_o our_o shoulder_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o to_o make_v he_o dance_v our_o attendance_n without_o the_o door_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o we_o stranger_n unto_o he_o we_o will_v complain_v of_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v we_o be_v notable_o abuse_v but_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o try_v ourselves_o as_o gold_n be_v by_o the_o touchstone_n we_o must_v measure_v our_o affection_n to_o christ_n by_o our_o affection_n to_o his_o minister_n if_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n we_o must_v for_o his_o sake_n entertain_v his_o servant_n beside_o this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o receive_n albeit_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o sender_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o then_o the_o master_n himself_o for_o mark_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v the_o minister_n who_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o but_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o who_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o refuse_v one_o of_o these_o refuse_v they_o all_o joint_o together_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o least_o of_o they_o refuse_v the_o great_a as_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v say_v 25.45_o matth._n 25.45_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a pretence_n and_o frivolous_a excuse_n to_o surmise_v that_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n when_o we_o reject_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o seek_v to_o make_v we_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o home_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a if_o than_o none_o do_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o such_o as_o receive_v his_o minister_n the_o number_n be_v small_a of_o those_o that_o entertain_v christ_n whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o or_o howsoever_o they_o glory_v in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o sundry_a abuse_n and_o gross_a corruption_n the_o measure_n which_o we_o meet_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v mete_v to_o god_n himself_o which_o first_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o excuse_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n himself_o present_a among_o we_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o and_o do_v all_o to_o please_v he_o they_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v for_o learn_v this_o of_o i_o and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o servant_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o master_n himself_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v send_v will_v not_o respect_v he_o that_o be_v the_o sender_n of_o he_o he_o that_o do_v kill_v the_o servant_n will_v also_o put_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o death_n if_o he_o be_v able_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o hatred_n against_o the_o servant_n so_o that_o they_o persecute_v the_o servant_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o know_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o unthankful_a husbandman_n mark_v 12.1_o the_o labourer_n catch_v the_o servant_n and_o beat_v they_o 4._o ver._n 4._o they_o handle_v they_o shameful_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o they_o but_o do_v they_o entreat_v any_o better_a their_o master_n only_o beget_v son_n and_o heir_n when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o no_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o 8._o ver._n 7._o ver._n 8._o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o so_o they_o take_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n true_a it_o be_v no_o man_n be_v so_o profane_a to_o utter_v such_o reproachful_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o so_o desperate_o give_v over_o to_o all_o wickedness_n to_o say_v open_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o man_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o but_o if_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o secret_a corruption_n and_o examine_v their_o inward_a thought_n they_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a love_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o bear_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o when_o they_o contemptible_o use_v the_o one_o they_o spiteful_o hate_v the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o stephen_n reprove_v his_o persecuter_n that_o will_v seem_v jealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_n 7.52_o join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o make_v they_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n one_o with_o another_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o murder_a and_o make_v away_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o have_v be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o evil_n entreat_v of_o the_o servant_n be_v sin_n near_o of_o kin_n so_o that_o the_o one_o spring_v from_o the_o other_o if_o then_o god_n account_v that_o do_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o new_a account_n that_o never_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n the_o israelite_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o fearful_a manner_n but_o desire_v that_o moses_n may_v speak_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o shall_v die_v exod._n 20.19_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v let_v not_o we_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n and_o contemn_v his_o word_n &_o reject_v his_o minister_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v join_v not_o only_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n but_o also_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n second_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n it_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o neither_o care_n for_o the_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n whether_o it_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n or_o of_o threaten_v whether_o of_o exhortation_n or_o of_o reprehension_n whether_o of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o of_o war_n and_o evil_a tiding_n whether_o of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n or_o burden_n and_o yoke_n of_o punishment_n heavy_a to_o bear_v these_o think_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o man_n and_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o contempt_n against_o god_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o word_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v
work_n to_o take_v double_a wage_n they_o labour_v in_o one_o place_n and_o receive_v recompense_n for_o their_o labour_n in_o two_o place_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o day-labourer_n work_v diligent_o all_o the_o year_n long_o with_o one_o man_n and_o at_o the_o year_n end_v ask_v his_o hire_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o man_n we_o will_v account_v it_o injustice_n and_o deny_v to_o pay_v he_o these_o man_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v off_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o issachar_n compare_v to_o a_o strong_a ass_n couch_v down_o between_o two_o burden_n can_v labour_v but_o among_o one_o people_n 49.14_o gen._n 49.14_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v maintenance_n of_o two_o parish_n if_o they_o object_n that_o they_o divide_v their_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n among_o they_o both_o i_o answer_v that_o help_v not_o the_o matter_n forasmuch_o as_o while_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o come_v not_o among_o they_o they_o take_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o when_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o day-labourer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o shall_v work_v half_o the_o year_n with_o they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o payment_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o grant_v it_o though_o they_o will_v be_v so_o shameless_a to_o demand_v it_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n gainful_a rather_o then_o painful_a and_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v of_o the_o account_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v for_o the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o great_a maintenance_n that_o the_o church_n or_o church_n can_v minister_v unto_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o as_o this_o duty_n and_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o as_o they_o look_v to_o be_v maintain_v so_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n because_o they_o must_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o matter_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v intend_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n so_o it_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o destitute_a and_o distract_a for_o want_n of_o necessary_n they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o galathian_o 6.6_o gal._n 6.6_o to_o communicate_v of_o their_o good_n to_o their_o pastor_n that_o labour_v among_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o day_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v in_o their_o daily_a ministration_n for_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v contemn_v so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o preach_v it_o if_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v have_v in_o price_n and_o estimation_n the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v beautiful_a unto_o we_o rom._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 15._o and_o by_o this_o note_n we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v precious_a unto_o we_o or_o not_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o minister_n in_o what_o condition_n they_o live_v among_o we_o but_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o most_o poor_a &_o necessitous_a estate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v vilify_v and_o base_o esteem_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o reign_v there_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o undermine_v we_o and_o cunning_o get_v ground_n of_o us._n for_o he_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o maintenance_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v spoil_v of_o her_o minister_n he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o minister_n and_o have_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o may_v rage_v and_o raven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n kill_v and_o murder_v free_o as_o he_o list_v demosthenes_n plutar._n in_o the_o life_n of_o demosthenes_n as_o if_o the_o wolf_n can_v get_v the_o dog_n that_o keep_v the_o flock_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v destroy_v the_o sheep_n without_o mercy_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o cruel_a and_o savage_a wolf_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o watch_v over_o it_o if_o they_o be_v any_o way_n remoove_v the_o devil_n will_v sudden_o prey_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o cha_n 27_o verse_n he_o repeat_v this_o exhortation_n again_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o thou_o the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o his_o law_n may_v be_v know_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o descend_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n howbeit_o god_n have_v put_v they_o from_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v cumber_v with_o earthly_a thing_n neither_o trouble_v with_o tillage_n nor_o distract_v with_o any_o other_o business_n but_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o people_n also_o must_v do_v their_o duty_n unto_o they_o great_a be_v the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o this_o unthankful_a world_n the_o wretched_a idolater_n that_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o maintain_v their_o priest_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o as_o serve_v god_n pure_o in_o their_o place_n be_v in_o no_o account_n and_o man_n be_v content_v not_o only_o to_o set_v light_n by_o they_o but_o utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o because_o they_o reproove_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o suffer_v not_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4.16_o be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n we_o all_o by_o nature_n desire_v liberty_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o god_n word_n we_o will_v not_o be_v reproove_v we_o have_v rather_o maintain_v such_o as_o will_v never_o speak_v word_n unto_o we_o than_o such_o preacher_n as_o exhort_v diligent_o and_o rebuke_v sin_n powerful_o and_o discharge_v their_o duty_n careful_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v rather_o nourish_v and_o keep_v with_o great_a charge_n a_o great_a rabble_n of_o greasy_a friar_n and_o a_o whole_a covent_n of_o idle_a monk_n to_o chant_v and_o howl_v all_o the_o day_n long_o then_o to_o find_v one_o painful_a preacher_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o own_o choice_n that_o have_v rather_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o give_v their_o money_n to_o ignorant_a person_n and_o idle_a belly_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o or_o will_v do_v nothing_o then_o to_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o may_v turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n forsake_v which_o publish_v true_a doctrine_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o do_v this_o tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o minister_n either_o only_a or_o principal_o but_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n themselves_o for_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v those_o that_o bring_v home_o unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n do_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o starve_v themselves_o for_o hunger_n when_o the_o minister_n teach_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v censure_v to_o preach_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n howbeit_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o the_o general_a welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v maintain_v obedience_n towards_o god_n continue_v and_o the_o unity_n
or_o without_o faith_n either_o with_o a_o clean_a heart_n or_o a_o unclean_a and_o we_o judge_v such_o a_o action_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o notwithstanding_o can_v be_v so_o censure_v but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v converse_n much_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a by_o draw_v they_o to_o god_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v they_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n a_o work_n which_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a yet_o they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o luke_n 7.33_o 34._o john_n baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o when_o we_o speak_v love_o and_o kind_o we_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v flatterer_n thus_o be_v david_n kindness_n ill_o accept_v and_o worse_o reward_v of_o hanun_n king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o when_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o comfort_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 10.3.4_o 2_o sam._n 10.3.4_o his_o noble_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o send_v not_o his_o servant_n to_o show_v he_o any_o kindness_n but_o to_o be_v as_o spy_n to_o search_v the_o city_n and_o to_o seek_v mean_n to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n forbid_v rom._n 14.3.4_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o therefore_o free_a to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n which_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spark_n to_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v eat_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n know_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o 1._o tim._n 4.5_o do_v despise_v the_o weak_a that_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o be_v persuade_v they_o ought_v not_o free_o without_o difference_n to_o eat_v all_o thing_n they_o call_v they_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n and_o eat_v of_o all_o that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v they_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v as_o jew_n by_o imitation_n not_o christian_n by_o profession_n on_o the_o otherside_n these_o weak_a one_o not_o instruct_v in_o the_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v do_v disdain_v they_o as_o profane_a person_n as_o enemy_n of_o moses_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o they_o account_v unclean_a thus_o do_v both_o sort_n sin_n and_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v touch_v difference_n of_o day_n which_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o diversity_n of_o meat_n 14.5_o rom._n 14.5_o this_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o day_n &_o another_o man_n count_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a different_a conteâ—_n always_o about_o theâ—_n in_o different_a even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o shake_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v rive_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v for_o it_o have_v so_o bitter_o contend_v about_o ceremony_n that_o it_o have_v be_v like_o almost_o to_o lose_v the_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o servant_n in_o a_o house_n shall_v wrangle_v so_o long_o whether_o it_o be_v sweep_v clean_o enough_o until_o every_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n forget_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o such_o contention_n arise_v while_o the_o master_n builder_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n remain_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o building_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o alas_o how_o may_v we_o think_v it_o go_v with_o the_o church_n after_o their_o departure_n it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o remember_v what_o a_o trouble_n and_o tragedy_n victor_n 14._o euseb_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o cap._n 14._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o touch_v unleavened_a bread_n as_o man_n shall_v contend_v and_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o goat_n 1._o erasâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d cent_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o or_o strive_v about_o smoke_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o value_n and_o yet_o this_o controversy_n occupy_v the_o head_n and_o pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a almost_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o christianity_n profess_v yea_o they_o proceed_v in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n so_o far_o that_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o excommunicate_v other_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fetch_v example_n so_o far_o from_o home_n i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o among_o ourselves_o these_o stir_n and_o hurlyburly_n remain_v in_o remembrance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_o bleed_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v carry_v water_n to_o quench_v rather_o than_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v the_o flame_n great_a and_o bring_v a_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v raise_v they_o rather_o than_o lay_v they_o more_o bare_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v buy_v it_o though_o at_o a_o unreasonable_a rate_n and_o albeit_o it_o fly_v from_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o pursue_v after_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v through_o we_o neither_o shall_v brethren_n contemn_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o trifle_n let_v the_o strong_a yield_v and_o condescend_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o this_o be_v to_o their_o praise_n and_o glory_n god_n receive_v both_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a as_o his_o child_n so_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o despise_v or_o despite_v one_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o dishonour_n return_v upon_o god_n their_o master_n let_v we_o account_v those_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o communion_n of_o saint_n â—â—_o rom._n 1._o â—â—_o let_v we_o not_o condemn_v another_o man_n servant_n as_o if_o we_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o but_o the_o strong_a have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o weak_a nor_o these_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v master_n over_o other_o both_o of_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o one_o common_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o accept_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o own_o servant_n both_o of_o they_o then_o be_v another_o man_n servant_n both_o of_o they_o be_v fellow-servant_n &_o subject_n alike_o to_o their_o master_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v appear_v rom._n 14_o 10_o 12._o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o too_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n for_o one_o servant_n to_o judge_v another_o servant_n much_o more_o to_o condemn_v he_o let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o not_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o his_o will_n be_v full_o know_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n whether_o we_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a young_a or_o old_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n
and_o false_a measure_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o themselves_o of_o who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5_o 27._o thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n &_o be_v find_v want_v for_o while_o they_o measure_v themselves_o with_o the_o mete-yard_n of_o other_o they_o keep_v a_o false_a measure_n in_o their_o own_o house_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prou._n 11_o 1_o &_o 16_o 11._o every_o one_o must_v weigh_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v too_o light_a with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o measure_v himself_o with_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v his_o work_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v reproove_v every_o christian_a be_v like_o the_o sun_n that_o never_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v ever_o in_o motion_n if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v goer_n walker_n runner_n goer_n in_o the_o right_a way_n walk_v towards_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o run_v in_o a_o race_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v we_o must_v be_v as_o plant_n grow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 92_o 13._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n there_o must_v be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o must_v be_v idle_a and_o stand_v still_o do_v nothing_o they_o must_v be_v labourer_n that_o look_v to_o receive_v their_o penny_n when_o the_o evening_n come_v math._n 20_o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o talon_n and_o dig_v and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v a_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n math._n 25_o 26._o who_o will_v entertain_v a_o servant_n to_o give_v he_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o wage_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o look_v about_o he_o and_o never_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v such_o servant_n into_o his_o house_n as_o sit_v still_o and_o will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n at_o all_o shall_v we_o put_v our_o hand_n into_o our_o bosom_n and_o never_o pull_v they_o out_o again_o to_o employ_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v let_v we_o evermore_o be_v do_v somewhat_o that_o may_v please_v god_n bless_v be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v three_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o use_v 3_o to_o be_v range_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a who_o hate_n and_o scorn_v those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o eminent_a to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o scorn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n nay_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o it_o argue_v a_o malicious_a heart_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n like_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n 4_o gen._n 4_o â—_o heb_fw-mi 11_o 4_o because_o god_n accept_v his_o offering_n malice_n against_o any_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a root_n that_o bring_v forth_o bitter_a fruit_n to_o malign_v any_o for_o his_o riches_n for_o his_o peace_n for_o his_o prosperity_n be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o to_o envy_v he_o &_o repine_v at_o he_o for_o heavenly_a riches_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o for_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o malice_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n or_o of_o pharaoh_n against_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n true_a it_o be_v these_o seek_v their_o life_n but_o such_o desperate_a malicious_a person_n that_o envy_v glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o heaven_n itself_o to_o other_o do_v seek_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v but_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o their_o thirst_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o by_o rase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n these_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n the_o old_a deceiver_n and_o the_o first_o envious_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o be_v fall_v into_o condemnation_n himself_o envy_v the_o stand_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o rest_v nor_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o have_v plunge_v man_n into_o the_o same_o gulf_n of_o condemnation_n so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o man_n they_o be_v backward_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o like_o they_o to_o be_v backward_o as_o themselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o envy_n let_v we_o bar_v no_o man_n of_o god_n kingdom_n use_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o proceed_v in_o sanctification_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n evermore_o in_o old_a age_n psal_n 92_o 15._o let_v we_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o have_v attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.13.14_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o we_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o wood_n or_o a_o young_a plant_n new_o graft_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v into_o the_o earth_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o the_o new_a work_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o evermore_o be_v as_o smoke_a flax_n &_o as_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o new-set_a plant_n we_o must_v not_o still_o be_v weakling_n but_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o seed_n but_o it_o grow_v great_a and_o become_v as_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o math._n 13_o 32._o or_o like_v unto_o leaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v small_a yet_o be_v hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n the_o whole_a be_v leaven_a verse_n 33._o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o sanctification_n of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a howbeit_o lest_o any_o shall_v trust_v in_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v something_o or_o build_v upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n philip._n 2_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n offer_v here_o we_o have_v another_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v they_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o albeit_o they_o only_o be_v express_v yet_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n in_o the_o name_n of_o
the_o carry_v of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n father_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o shoulder_n good_a doctrine_n magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o magistrate_n be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o burden_n and_o magistrate_n themselves_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o peace_n prosperity_n preservation_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n prou._n 11_o 14_o and_o 29_o 2._o the_o prophet_n esay_n ch_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n with_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2._o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a because_o prince_n be_v reason_n 1_o appoint_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o prince_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o their_o good_a or_o themselves_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o own_o good_a this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n and_o at_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v as_o at_o a_o mark_n second_o they_o be_v as_o breath_n be_v to_o the_o body_n while_o the_o breath_n continue_v in_o the_o body_n so_o long_o the_o life_n continue_v but_o if_o the_o breath_n be_v stop_v or_o to_o depart_v the_o body_n necessary_o must_v perish_v now_o as_o breath_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o politic_a body_n while_o he_o remain_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o quiet_a and_o safety_n if_o he_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v every_o one_o by_o another_o and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o neighbour_n 20._o esay_n 3_o 5._o lamen_n 4_o 20._o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o prophet_n call_v josiah_n the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n three_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o do_v full_o teach_v thus_o much_o they_o be_v as_o father_n that_o must_v lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n not_o the_o child_n for_o their_o father_n they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o their_o subject_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o superior_n under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o law_n exo._n 20_o 12._o 2_o kin._n 5_o 12._o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n &_o queen_n be_v nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 49_o 23._o the_o nurse_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o suck_a child_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n as_o moses_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o a_o child_n again_o they_o be_v call_v shepherd_n this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n to_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o the_o wolf_n come_v not_o among_o they_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o so_o also_o be_v prince_n shepherd_n es_fw-ge 44_o 28._o numb_a 27_o 17._o last_o they_o be_v as_o shield_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o many_o blow_n that_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o light_v upon_o they_o 9_o psal_n 47_o 9_o as_o hos_n 4_o 18._o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o cover_n of_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o the_o wife_n gen._n 20_o 16_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o many_o danger_n that_o threaten_v us._n four_o they_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v his_o own_o name_n commmunicate_v unto_o they_o psal_n 82.6_o they_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o he_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n without_o they_o the_o subject_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o judge_n every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n â—_o judg._n 17_o â—_o â—_o 1â—_n 1_o &_o 2d_o â—_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o use_v 1_o esteem_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n ground_v mere_o upon_o policy_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o howbeit_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o any_o ot_a state_n to_o come_v under_o that_o yoke_n neither_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n to_o stoop_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o that_o antichristian_a government_n for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v anabaâ—tists_n papist_n woâ—_n then_o anabaâ—tists_n worse_o than_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o and_o hold_v more_o dangerous_a opinion_n what_o say_v i_o hold_v opinion_n nay_o execute_v pestilent_a practice_n against_o prince_n &_o seek_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o bear_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n they_o do_v not_o only_o like_o corah_n resist_v the_o government_n of_o magistrate_n but_o by_o their_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o devilish_a devise_n labour_v to_o suppress_v and_o supplant_v they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o crown_n from_o they_o and_o to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o they_o enemy_n that_o pull_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n yes_o doubtless_o for_o then_o the_o whole_a building_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v down_o for_o magistrate_n be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a all_o the_o other_o member_n be_v in_o better_a safety_n and_o consequent_o if_o they_o perish_v the_o whole_a body_n must_v perish_v also_o esay_n 9_o 14_o 15._o second_o we_o must_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n see_v they_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n and_o undergo_v use_v 2_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n for_o us._n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n &_o fury_n the_o fetch_n &_o subtlety_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n enemy_n as_o well_o to_o our_o temporal_a state_n as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a stand_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v preserve_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n &_o safety_n he_o have_v keep_v head_n and_o heart_n the_o breath_n &_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o have_v a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o nurse_n to_o bear_v we_o we_o have_v a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v we_o we_o have_v a_o shield_n to_o protect_v we_o while_o our_o adversary_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o anger_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v for_o envy_n and_o despite_n at_o our_o happiness_n we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a above_o many_o other_o nation_n we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o joy_n &_o gladness_n it_o sound_v not_o the_o alarm_n to_o the_o battle_n we_o have_v no_o buckle_v on_o of_o armour_n no_o cry_n nor_o complain_v nor_o invasion_n we_o sit_v under_o our_o vine_n &_o arbour_n we_o walk_v in_o our_o field_n &_o garden_n and_o a_o dog_n lift_v not_o up_o his_o tongue_n against_o us._n â—_o esay_n 2_o â—_o we_o have_v beat_v our_o arm_a sword_n into_o plowshare_n &_o our_o spear_n which_o we_o do_v shake_v against_o our_o enemy_n into_o prune_v hook_n we_o have_v forget_v the_o use_n &_o almost_o the_o knowledge_n of_o war_n this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a &_o godly_a magistracy_n this_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n â—_o psal_n 116_o â—_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o us._n we_o enjoy_v our_o king_n our_o judge_n our_o magistrate_n our_o peace_n our_o religion_n our_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n o_o how_o gracious_a be_v god_n unto_o we_o that_o have_v not_o deliver_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n who_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n thus_o to_o see_v we_o flourish_v in_o peace_n against_o all_o their_o device_n and_o endeavour_n three_o see_v magistrate_n have_v so_o great_a use_v 3_o a_o charge_n and_o bring_v so_o necessary_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v
thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n matthew_z 14._o verse_n 4._o they_o dare_v not_o say_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o christ_n do_v woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n 23._o matth._n 23._o hypocrite_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v all_o these_o six_o sort_n be_v unfaithful_a teacher_n &_o we_o have_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n they_o be_v unfaithful_a through_o their_o ignorance_n unfaithful_a through_o their_o error_n unfaithful_a through_o their_o idleness_n unfaithful_a through_o their_o unskilfulnesse_n unfaithful_a through_o their_o scandale_n unfaithful_a through_o their_o flattery_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o people_n that_o upbraid_v the_o minister_n with_o too_o much_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a they_o must_v teach_v &_o instruct_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o many_o careless_a hearer_n advise_v they_o to_o spare_v their_o labour_n paul_n say_v woe_n unto_o i_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n he_o labour_v great_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o many_o tell_v we_o we_o aâ—_n too_o busy_a and_o do_v meddle_v with_o reprove_v sin_n more_o than_o we_o need_v but_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n none_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o none_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a such_o man_n care_v not_o how_o little_o they_o hear_v that_o think_v the_o minister_n preach_v too_o much_o nay_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v nothing_o at_o all_o who_o reward_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o negligence_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o labour_n for_o this_o virtue_n and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o faithful_a and_o careful_a discharge_n of_o their_o calling_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n so_o often_o and_o so_o strict_o command_v and_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commandment_n we_o be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n by_o preach_v 4.16_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o save_v job_n 33.24_o rom._n 11.14_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o and_o to_o deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n this_o shall_v also_o bring_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o our_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v this_o way_n promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o further_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n and_o thrice_o happy_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o at_o the_o last_o day_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o man_n that_o begin_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o well_o do_v 25.21.23_o mat._n 25.21.23_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n if_o i_o shall_v stand_v to_o set_v down_o particular_o the_o part_n of_o this_o faithfulness_n whereby_o we_o may_v procure_v the_o commendation_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n i_o shall_v stand_v too_o long_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o teach_v knowledge_n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o zeal_n of_o painfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n of_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n they_o must_v reprove_v sin_n as_o god_n punish_v sin_n that_o be_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o whosoever_o they_o find_v it_o they_o must_v keep_v back_o nothing_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n final_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n 〈…〉_o act._n 〈…〉_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n verse_n 28._o last_o that_o which_o be_v here_o particular_o apply_v use_v to_o the_o minister_n aught_o to_o be_v extend_v &_o enlarge_v to_o all_o other_o which_o have_v receive_v any_o call_n from_o god_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o god_n have_v set_v we_o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o it_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n â—_o psal_n 101._o â—_o he_o must_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o of_o judgement_n the_o judge_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o minister_a and_o execute_v of_o justice_n â—_o exod._n 18._o â—_o have_v courage_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n know_v that_o they_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n â—_o 2_o chro._n â—_o the_o householder_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o order_v and_o reform_v of_o his_o family_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psa_n 101.2_o to_o conclude_v all_o inferior_n must_v also_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n to_o yield_v honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o show_v trust_n and_o diligence_n towards_o their_o superior_n 8._o ephes_n 6._o â—_o 7_o 8._o consider_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n remember_v that_o every_o man_n may_v gain_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n if_o he_o be_v find_v diligent_a how_o mean_a soever_o his_o calling_n be_v and_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a 9_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o he_o depart_v 10_o and_o the_o cloud_n depart_v from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o behold_v miriam_n become_v leprous_a white_a as_o snow_n and_o aaron_n look_v upon_o miriam_n and_o behold_v she_o be_v leprous_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o when_o evil_a doer_n stand_v dumb_a before_o the_o iugde_v and_o can_v answer_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o but_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a what_o remain_v but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o achan_n who_o confess_v he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n â—_o joâ—â—_n 7._o â—_o and_o of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v take_v speechless_a have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n chapâ—â—â—_n mat._n â—_o 〈…〉_o the_o oâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o chapâ—â—â—_n bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n the_o punishment_n be_v partly_o signify_v in_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kindle_v so_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o offender_n speak_v no_o more_o unto_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o partly_o inflict_v she_o become_v leprous_a white_a as_o snow_n that_o be_v she_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o most_o grievous_a kind_n of_o leprosy_n because_o she_o be_v the_o author_n &_o procurer_n of_o this_o murmur_a 〈…〉_o levit._fw-la 〈…〉_o howbeit_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o part_n repeal_v &_o reverse_a wherein_o we_o may_v see_v both_o the_o occasion_n &_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o occasion_n be_v two_o first_o the_o request_n of_o aaron_n make_v to_o moses_n not_o to_o god_n 〈…〉_o â—â—quest_v 〈…〉_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n or_o rather_o not_o sufficient_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o do_v job_n three_o friend_n 8._o 〈…〉_o 8._o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o sacrifice_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o job_n must_v pray_v for_o they_o lest_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o folly_n this_o request_n of_o he_o be_v both_o general_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o sister_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o likewise_o special_a for_o miriam_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v a_o spectacle_n and_o gaze_a stock_n to_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o ever_o but_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o that_o foul_a and_o unclean_a disease_n 〈◊〉_d â—rayer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o occasion_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n direct_v to_o god_n his_o hand_n have_v strike_v and_o make_v
nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v trouble_v we_o more_o than_o that_o the_o law_n be_v transgress_v &_o god_n be_v offend_v david_n be_v not_o in_o person_n strike_v with_o the_o pestilence_n though_o it_o do_v destroy_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o thousand_o fall_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o his_o left_a neither_o come_v it_o near_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o humble_v &_o grieve_v in_o his_o soul_n 32.25_o 〈…〉_o 21._o 〈…〉_o â—g_z 20.6_o 〈…〉_o â—o_o 32.25_o then_o if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o many_o run_a sore_n hezekiah_n have_v a_o express_a promise_n from_o god_n of_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o day_n and_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o glory_v in_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o his_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o his_o armour_n and_o ointment_n in_o his_o spice_n and_o jewel_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o in_o his_o son_n day_n all_o those_o precious_a thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n so_o that_o he_o have_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o day_n 32.26_o 〈…〉_o 39.8_o â—o_o 32.26_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n both_o he_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n 1_o sign_n of_o true_a humiliation_n &_o repentance_n when_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o conscience_n for_o sin_n itself_o if_o only_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o sin_n when_o god_n wrath_n lie_v upon_o we_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o punishment_n then_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o sin_n second_o reason_n 2_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o enter_v deep_o unto_o we_o then_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o lawful_o and_o true_o use_v 1_o pronounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v no_o way_n humble_v when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o they_o doubtless_o we_o need_v crave_v no_o pardon_n if_o we_o affirm_v constant_o &_o confident_o that_o they_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n they_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o damnation_n itself_o 1.6_o esay_n 1.6_o they_o have_v be_v strike_v from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n &_o putrify_a sore_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v the_o hand_n that_o have_v strike_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o cleanness_n of_o tooth_n in_o all_o their_o city_n 11._o amos_n 4.6.7.9.10_o 11._o and_o want_v of_o bread_n in_o all_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v withhold_v the_o rain_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o with_o blast_v and_o mildew_n yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v send_v among_o they_o the_o pestilence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n and_o overthrow_v some_o of_o they_o as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o thus_o do_v they_o run_v on_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o &_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o any_o punishment_n though_o never_o so_o grievous_a i_o will_v propound_v one_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v of_o ahaz_n the_o lord_n bring_v great_a affliction_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o help_v he_o not_o but_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v have_v help_v 28.22_o 2_o chro._n 28.22_o &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v king_n ahaz_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o his_o judgement_n do_v not_o soften_v we_o but_o harden_v we_o not_o better_v we_o but_o make_v we_o worse_o the_o fire_n purify_v the_o gold_n &_o make_v it_o more_o perfect_a but_o the_o dross_n and_o refuse_v it_o make_v worse_a than_o it_o be_v before_o so_o be_v it_o with_o impenitent_a person_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o the_o end_n sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n use_v 2_o to_o god_n principal_o because_o he_o command_v it_o not_o for_o reward_v sake_n chief_o for_o so_o do_v hireling_n who_o if_o once_o the_o hire_n cease_v will_v work_v no_o long_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a for_o love_n to_o god_n &_o his_o law_n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a in_o hope_n of_o reward_n object_n &_o to_o propound_v to_o our_o self_n that_o end_n it_o be_v lawful_a 11.26_o answer_n heb._n 11.26_o but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n moses_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n whereby_o he_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o drowsiness_n encourage_v himself_o in_o well_o do_v and_o quicken_v his_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v other_o main_a end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v constrain_v we_o &_o his_o commandment_n bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n far_o above_o all_o reward_n so_o do_v paul_n encourage_v himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n if_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o a_o fearful_a woe_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n be_v he_o do_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o 17._o howbeit_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n stir_v up_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n because_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o yet_o himself_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n if_o he_o love_v he_o joh._n 21.15_o 16._o so_o then_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a though_o we_o see_v no_o reward_n even_o in_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o chief_o because_o the_o righteous_a god_n hate_v it_o and_o the_o just_a judge_n condemn_v it_o use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o hereby_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o cross_n come_v for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n if_o we_o leave_v sin_n because_o sin_n leave_v we_o because_o we_o can_v follow_v after_o it_o because_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n because_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o because_o it_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n because_o we_o wax_v old_a and_o our_o youthful_a year_n be_v spend_v this_o repentance_n be_v not_o thankworthy_a but_o fall_v out_o seldom_o to_o be_v true_a repentance_n this_o be_v a_o force_a and_o constrain_v repentance_n and_o consequent_o oftentimes_o unsound_a seldom_o sincere_a if_o we_o yield_v obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o sincerity_n we_o see_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v fearful_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o never_o know_v the_o man_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n gracious_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n he_o have_v no_o punishment_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o that_o ungodly_a crew_n and_o weep_v bitter_o matt._n 26_o 75._o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a this_o humiliation_n shall_v bring_v peace_n and_o comfort_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o true_a note_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o know_v sin_n â—f_n our_o soul_n can_v mourn_v in_o secret_a when_o we_o be_v in_o health_n peace_n at_o liberty_n and_o in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o his_o name_n
place_n but_z that_o destruction_n be_v bring_v upon_o we_o if_o god_n have_v destroy_v other_o nation_n and_o root_v they_o out_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o be_v find_v among_o we_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n of_o sin_n shall_v also_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v make_v we_o already_o to_o drink_v of_o many_o judgment_n only_o this_o remain_v that_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o drink_v the_o dregs_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v of_o utter_a desolation_n no_o nation_n have_v bring_v forth_o worse_a fruit_n or_o show_v less_o thankfulness_n we_o have_v just_a occasion_n therefore_o to_o fear_n that_o the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n can_v be_v far_o off_o by_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o near_o because_o we_o be_v grow_v sottish_a and_o senseless_a and_o have_v put_v all_o fear_n thereof_o from_o us._n the_o land_n be_v general_o full_a of_o retchlesnesse_n and_o security_n and_o this_o add_v to_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v jer._n 6.28_o 29_o 30._o they_o be_v all_o grievous_a revolter_n walk_v with_o slander_n 9.28_o â—_o 9.28_o they_o be_v brass_n and_o iron_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sodomite_v immediate_o before_o their_o destruction_n the_o sun_n be_v rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o think_v there_o have_v be_v a_o fair_a day_n come_v but_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n for_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o stubble_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v second_o it_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o a_o state_n to_o a_o nation_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o land_n to_o a_o people_n to_o our_o town_n and_o city_n &_o to_o our_o family_n even_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n these_o be_v they_o that_o bring_v those_o day_n of_o desolation_n the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n the_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o confusion_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a and_o settle_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o they_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n jer._n 32.4_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n doubtless_o not_o so_o much_o the_o babylonian_n and_o their_o army_n as_o the_o citizen_n themselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o lodge_v within_o not_o they_o that_o lie_v without_o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o dan._n 9.10_o 11._o nehe._n 13.17_o 18._o city_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v â—eakeâ—nd_v wa_z 〈◊〉_d city_n the_o strong_a enemy_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o do_v weaken_v it_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v in_o the_o enemy_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n make_v israel_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 7.8_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_a deut._n 28.15.25_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n and_o oppression_n do_v sharpen_v the_o sword_n of_o enemy_n and_o give_v they_o assure_v hope_v of_o victory_n hab._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o we_o sin_v against_o god_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o break_v out_o into_o all_o enormity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trust_v in_o our_o fence_a city_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n if_o our_o army_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a if_o our_o city_n be_v never_o so_o sure_o block_v if_o we_o have_v wall_n flank_v with_o barracadoe_n and_o other_o fortification_n that_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o have_v they_o surprise_v by_o scalado_n yet_o if_o sin_n be_v suffer_v and_o foster_v within_o it_o weaken_v all_o our_o force_n it_o make_v frustrate_v all_o our_o devise_n it_o throw_v our_o castle_n and_o citadel_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n it_o fill_v up_o the_o trench_n and_o make_v the_o way_n easy_a to_o batter_v our_o wall_n and_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o tower_n thereof_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o cannon_n that_o bear_v all_o before_o it_o and_o where_o it_o bear_v sway_v a_o hundred_o wall_n can_v keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n persa_n plaut_n in_o persa_n and_o this_o the_o heathen_a know_v and_o confess_v but_o where_o religion_n be_v entertain_v and_o godliness_n flourish_v there_o the_o city_n be_v notable_o guard_v deu._n 4.6_o and_o 28.1.7_o last_o such_o as_o have_v any_o love_n to_o their_o country_n use_v 3_o and_o will_v have_v the_o people_n free_v from_o destruction_n and_o continue_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n let_v they_o show_v it_o by_o their_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n and_o by_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o controversy_n against_o we_o he_o will_v make_v even_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n we_o account_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o just_o that_o conspire_v and_o combine_v with_o another_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o people_n such_o a_o enemy_n be_v sin_n it_o take_v part_n with_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o both_o join_v together_o and_o tend_v both_o to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o overthrow_v our_o peace_n and_o safety_n stay_v therefore_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o grow_v not_o to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n to_o spread_v it_o far_o and_o to_o convey_v it_o from_o one_o to_o another_o mark_v then_o from_o this_o consideration_n who_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o best_a citizen_n and_o best_a townsman_n in_o place_n where_o they_o live_v not_o always_o the_o rich_a not_o always_o the_o noble_a not_o always_o the_o strong_a not_o always_o the_o most_o politic_a the_o best_a citizen_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n the_o best_a townsman_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n such_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o worst_a citizen_n be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o pull_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n what_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o have_v turn_v the_o noble_a city_n into_o dust_n what_o have_v bring_v infinite_a calamity_n of_o famine_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o pestilence_n of_o fire_n of_o slavery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o impiety_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o very_a place_n which_o they_o possess_v of_o the_o wall_n and_o building_n yea_o of_o the_o cattle_n and_o beast_n that_o feed_v thereupon_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o let_v not_o sin_n enter_v for_o when_o it_o come_v it_o lay_v all_o waste_n from_o this_o come_v the_o ruin_n of_o country_n of_o city_n of_o house_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n 26_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v 27_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o bear_v with_o this_o evil_a congregation_n which_o murmur_n against_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o murmur_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o murmur_v against_o i_o 28_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sure_o do_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o lord_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n against_o these_o wicked_a man_n who_o destruction_n be_v conclude_v they_o have_v go_v back_o from_o their_o obedience_n god_n charge_v they_o to_o go_v back_o again_o towards_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o they_o be_v forty_o year_n before_o any_o of_o that_o people_n come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o may_v have_v be_v possess_v in_o forty_o day_n this_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v either_o general_a against_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o special_a against_o the_o first_o contriver_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o rebellion_n the_o general_a punishment_n be_v concern_v themselves_o or_o their_o child_n touch_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v spospoken_v so_o the_o
he_o have_v be_v say_v thy_o servant_n go_v not_o whither_o 2_o ki._n 5_o 25._o or_o if_o they_o slander_v and_o belie_v their_o master_n or_o any_o way_n false_o accuse_v they_o as_o ziba_n do_v mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 3._o or_o if_o they_o run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n and_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o their_o house_n like_o the_o servant_n of_o shemei_n that_o flee_v from_o he_o 1_o king_n 2_o 39_o or_o if_o they_o pick_v and_o steal_v from_o they_o as_o onesimus_n do_v from_o philemon_n or_o any_o way_n deal_v fraudulent_o &_o false_o with_o their_o master_n good_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n do_v with_o his_o lord_n lu._n 16_o 5_o 6_o 7._o let_v these_o look_n for_o no_o better_a deal_n in_o time_n to_o come_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o servant_n but_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o send_v they_o the_o like_a false_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v to_o their_o master_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o all_o inferior_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o honour_v their_o superior_n because_o god_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v terrify_v from_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v they_o lest_o another_o day_n he_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o be_v dishonour_v your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o bear_v your_o whoredom_n &c_n &c_n by_o whoredom_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n of_o their_o father_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o cease_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o as_o idolatry_n so_o infidelity_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n they_o be_v as_o a_o wife_n that_o have_v forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n so_o then_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o father_n have_v search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n the_o child_n must_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o wander_v too_o and_o fro_o forward_o and_o backward_o forty_o year_n before_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o doctrine_n the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n child_n god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n deserve_a and_o procure_v by_o the_o father_n sin_n and_o rebellion_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v upon_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n they_o do_v not_o end_v and_o cease_v in_o themselves_o but_o descend_v to_o their_o stock_n &_o issue_n that_o live_v after_o they_o exod._n 20_o 5._o and_o 34_o 7_o 8._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o child_n of_o reason_n 1_o man_n and_o their_o posterity_n though_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o infant_n and_o have_v not_o understand_v to_o conceive_v of_o sin_n yet_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n sin_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o because_o god_n will_v thereby_o show_v his_o anger_n &_o sore_a displeasure_n against_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o will_v punish_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o rom._n 5_o 14_o gen._n 7_o 4_o and_o 19_o 25._o second_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a reason_n 2_o year_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o wicked_a &_o so_o like_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o then_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o they_o be_v godly_a not_o taint_v and_o defile_v with_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v other_o corruption_n enough_o in_o they_o which_o may_v lusty_o &_o worthy_o call_v for_o temporal_a judgement_n object_n but_o some_o haply_o will_v object_v that_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n as_o ezek._n 18_o 4_o â—0_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o again_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v mark_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v up_o a_o taunt_a proverb_n against_o god_n and_o in_o their_o affliction_n say_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n &_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n v_o 2._o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n be_v punish_v these_o be_v quick-sighted_a to_o look_v up_o but_o they_o can_v not_o look_v downward_o upon_o themselves_o they_o can_v see_v far_o off_o but_o be_v blind_v near_a home_n these_o be_v rank_n hypocrite_n who_o have_v rather_o accuse_v god_n then_o themselves_o and_o as_o adam_n cast_v the_o fault_n from_o himself_o upon_o his_o wife_n gen._n 3_o 12_o so_o do_v they_o from_o themselves_o upon_o their_o father_n they_o never_o think_v of_o their_o own_o eat_n of_o the_o sour_a grape_n they_o think_v themselves_o free_a from_o any_o sin_n that_o shall_v procure_v such_o judgement_n but_o god_n take_v the_o son_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o father_n sin_n every_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n so_o that_o though_o a_o wicked_a father_n be_v condemn_v yet_o his_o son_n not_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o god_n punish_v temporal_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v any_o eternal_o for_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v nothing_o help_v the_o son_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v wicked_a himself_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o wicked_a father_n object_n but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sin_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n &_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v many_o thousand_o be_v plague_v for_o his_o offence_n 17_o 2_o sa._n 24_o 15_o 17_o and_o he_o escape_v scotfree_a loe_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o infallible_a rule_n that_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 33_o deut._n 32_o 4._o lament_n 3_o 33_o and_o touch_v the_o people_n though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o david_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v they_o and_o god_n either_o for_o some_o secret_a or_o else_o some_o open_a sin_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n 1._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 1._o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v again_o kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n judah_n and_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o move_v david_n against_o himself_o but_o against_o they_o so_o then_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n sin_n and_o the_o king_n sin_n bring_v this_o punishment_n upon_o they_o cause_v the_o cause_n he_o cause_v the_o cause_n the_o thing_n cause_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n it_o may_v be_v they_o abuse_v the_o peace_n &_o plenty_n give_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n &_o after_o the_o four_o great_a battle_n which_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o philistines_n for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o use_v god_n blessing_n well_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v good_a into_o evil_n and_o blessing_n into_o curse_n deut._n 32_o 6_o 15._o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v especial_o plague_v because_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o sin_n he_o punish_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n another_o god_n punish_v one_o with_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o that_o grievous_a pestilence_n and_o touch_v david_n we_o can_v say_v he_o altogether_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o god_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o plague_n and_o judgement_n strike_v many_o way_n and_o many_o person_n his_o sword_n have_v many_o edge_n and_o cut_v every_o way_n he_o use_v no_o rod_n that_o have_v not_o many_o sharp_a twig_n nor_o no_o whip_n that_o have_v not_o many_o cord_n
fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o bring_v down_o a_o plague_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n mat._n 23_o 32_o 35_o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n 36._o and_o the_o man_n which_o moses_n send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n who_o return_v and_o make_v all_o the_o congregation_n to_o murmur_v against_o he_o by_o bring_v up_o a_o slander_n upon_o the_o land_n 37._o even_o those_o man_n that_o do_v bring_v up_o the_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n before_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o all_o the_o murmurer_n together_o now_o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n which_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v smite_v down_o &_o die_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n before_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v smite_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n than_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o god_n who_o have_v before_o as_o it_o be_v hew_v they_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n &_o multiply_v they_o to_o many_o thousand_o out_o of_o small_a beginning_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o such_o as_o be_v leader_n and_o drawer_n forward_o of_o other_o and_o solicitor_n of_o they_o to_o sin_n punish_v the_o chief_a offender_n shall_v be_v chief_o punish_v be_v capital_a offender_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o lie_v chief_o upon_o they_o judgement_n be_v principal_o intend_v &_o direct_v against_o those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o mislead_v other_o we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o serpent_n be_v first_o punish_v than_o the_o woman_n and_o last_o adam_n gen._n 3_o 14_o 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n which_o in_o a_o few_o descent_n be_v root_v out_o thus_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la brand_v that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o king_n 12_o 30._o 2_o king_n 13_o 2_o and_z 10_o 29._o 1_o king_n 15_o 2_o 3_o 34._o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o man_n to_o err_v of_o himself_o and_o bring_v judgement_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o he_o be_v nor_o set_v out_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v so_o for_o now_o he_o sin_v not_o alone_o satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n be_v chief_o punish_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n of_o man_n fall_n but_o adam_n escape_v not_o who_o be_v seduce_v but_o be_v no_o seducer_n he_o be_v deceive_v but_o be_v no_o deceiver_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o woman_n be_v both_o deceive_v and_o a_o deceiver_n also_o they_o that_o cause_n other_o to_o fall_v have_v a_o great_a judgement_n belong_v unto_o they_o we_o observe_v this_o before_o in_o miriam_n chap._n 12_o 10._o she_o be_v a_o leper_n white_a as_o snow_n who_o draw_v aaron_n to_o join_v with_o she_o against_o moses_n and_o therefore_o as_o she_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o sin_n so_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n reason_n 2_o second_o principal_a offender_n in_o civil_a state_n be_v chief_o punish_v before_o such_o as_o be_v only_a accessary_n in_o evil_a we_o may_v say_v two_o be_v worse_o than_o one_o because_o if_o one_o determine_v to_o give_v over_o he_o have_v a_o fellow_n to_o stir_v he_o forward_o &_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cease_v he_o have_v another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v capital_a offender_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o capital_a offender_n wo_n to_o such_o as_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v in_o this_o number_n i_o range_v those_o that_o keep_v common_a house_n of_o drunkenness_n to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v other_o and_o such_o as_o haunt_v they_o continual_o &_o meet_v there_o and_o intend_v to_o make_v other_o drink_v of_o which_o place_n i_o may_v say_v as_o solomon_n do_v of_o other_o pro._n 7_o 27._o their_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n these_o man_n be_v capital_a offender_n &_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o a_o spott_n at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o pastime_n yea_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o reproove_v those_o that_o any_o way_n make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o command_v or_o by_o counsel_n or_o by_o persuasion_n or_o by_o evil_a example_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a enough_o and_o the_o account_n hard_o enough_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v for_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o heap_v up_o more_o and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o weight_n great_a and_o the_o burden_n heavy_a second_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o be_v ruler_n use_v 2_o and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o a_o governor_n lift_v up_o above_o other_o be_v as_o a_o high_a cedar_n or_o mighty_a oak_n above_o the_o low_a shrub_n the_o oak_n never_o fall_v but_o it_o bear_v down_o the_o lesser_a tree_n that_o stand_v near_o unto_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o be_v set_v before_o other_o in_o what_o call_v soever_o it_o be_v they_o stand_v not_o alone_o they_o fall_v not_o alone_o if_o they_o stand_v fast_o and_o unmoveable_a they_o be_v as_o firm_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o other_o if_o they_o fall_v they_o wrap_v other_o in_o their_o own_o ruin_n &_o god_n judgement_n will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o upon_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n teach_v touch_v negligent_a watchman_n that_o keep_v silence_n and_o do_v not_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o thereby_o cause_v many_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n eze._n 3_o 18._o their_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n this_o may_v be_v speak_v likewise_o of_o other_o governor_n god_n have_v make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o watchman_n and_o require_v of_o he_o to_o cause_v his_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o godly_a nehemiah_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o see_v god_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o his_o sabath_n to_o be_v sanctify_v chap._n 13_o 17._o what_o evil_a be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o he_o reprove_v the_o buyer_n by_o name_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v chief_o in_o they_o for_o as_o we_o say_v common_o in_o another_o case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o receiver_n there_o will_v be_v no_o thief_n so_o we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o buyer_n there_o will_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o seller_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o because_o these_o find_v ready_o such_o as_o will_v buy_v of_o they_o it_o encourage_v the_o seller_n to_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o ware_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o buy_v their_o ware_n the_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n will_v never_o have_v bring_v their_o commodity_n to_o vent_v they_o upon_o that_o day_n if_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n also_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o father_n and_o master_n that_o ought_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v such_o as_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o have_v all_o godly_a governor_n observe_v such_o than_o as_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n &_o open_v not_o their_o mouth_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n that_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o eli_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o many_o grievous_a judgement_n three_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o understand_v use_v 3_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a plea_n or_o pretence_n for_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v aside_o out_o of_o
this_o reprove_v such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o this_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a anger_n mean_v which_o can_v prosecute_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o vengeance_n but_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o moses_n as_o we_o see_v before_o some_o be_v provoke_v by_o every_o small_a and_o trifle_a occasion_n hereby_o charity_n be_v violate_v which_o suffer_v long_o 1_o cor._n 13.7_o and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n prou._n 10.12_o anger_n look_v in_o a_o deceitful_a glass_n which_o make_v every_o moul-hill_n to_o seem_v a_o mountain_n every_o small_a slip_n be_v esteem_v a_o capital_a offence_n and_o every_o word_n of_o disgrace_n worthy_a of_o a_o stab_n other_o be_v provoke_v when_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o suspicion_n as_o eliab_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n david_n because_o he_o suspect_v he_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 17.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o much_o anger_n and_o heart-burn_n in_o our_o day_n want_v of_o love_n cause_v man_n to_o interpret_v the_o action_n of_o other_o in_o worse_a sense_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o false_a surmise_n they_o ground_n their_o anger_n one_o be_v angry_a because_o salute_v his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v not_o salute_v he_o again_o and_o speak_v friendly_a to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v again_o albeit_o haply_o he_o see_v he_o not_o or_o observe_v he_o not_o another_o because_o he_o hear_v his_o vice_n reproove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o rage_v through_o impatience_n in_o which_o regard_n oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o incur_v more_o anger_n and_o danger_n that_o reprove_v sin_n than_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o of_o this_o evil_a anger_n do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.31.26_o 27._o and_o solomon_n prou._n 14.17_o 29._o and_o 29.22_o many_o be_v the_o evil_n and_o mischief_n that_o follow_v this_o evil_a affection_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o overturn_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n law_n â—r_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n law_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o run_v over_o most_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o break_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n deface_v the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n for_o first_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o have_v see_v 1._o joh._n 4_o 20._o second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n ps_n 26.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 5.23_o three_o it_o cause_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n by_o cause_v man_n through_o impatience_n to_o fall_v to_o curse_v and_o ban_v to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o grow_v choleric_a against_o other_o they_o utter_v sundry_a horrible_a imprecation_n and_o begin_v to_o fret_v and_o rage_n against_o god_n himself_o four_o it_o make_v man_n altogether_o unfit_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v their_o mind_n distract_v and_o disturb_v with_o think_v upon_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o revenge_n no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o that_o be_v choke_v with_o this_o thorn_n jam._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o pet_n 2.1_o 2._o neither_o do_v this_o passion_n work_v any_o better_a effect_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o turn_v justice_n and_o charity_n upside_o down_o justice_n itself_o which_o require_v that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o whereas_o anger_n make_v man_n not_o only_o to_o neglect_v do_v of_o good_a duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o injury_n and_o revenge_n charity_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o but_o anger_n make_v man_n hate_v they_o as_o mortal_a enemy_n it_o often_o bring_v forth_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n ge._n 34.25_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o 15._o whereby_o we_o be_v also_o make_v like_o unto_o satan_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o satan_n to_o delight_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o god_n anger_n and_o bring_v impenitency_n and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n towards_o us._n for_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o so_o do_v he_o forgive_v we_o matth._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o therefore_o we_o retain_v our_o anger_n towards_o our_o brethren_n god_n will_v retain_v his_o anger_n towards_o us._n last_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o use_v 3_o our_o anger_n be_v just_a or_o not_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o prone_a to_o break_v out_o into_o choler_n and_o to_o be_v move_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n we_o must_v therefore_o mark_v two_o thing_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n glory_n injury_n offer_v to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o the_o affection_n moderate_a if_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o be_v duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a anger_n but_o if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o unlawful_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v most_o move_v in_o god_n cause_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o phinehas_n numb_a 25.7_o 8._o so_o it_o be_v with_o elias_n 1_o kin._n 19.14_o because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v break_v down_o his_o covenant_n cast_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o these_o thing_n move_v we_o and_o go_v near_o unto_o us._n verse_n 15._o respect_v not_o thou_o their_o offering_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o shall_v now_o pray_v against_o they_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o moses_n may_v seem_v to_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n i_o answer_v this_o touch_v not_o their_o person_n nor_o their_o life_n but_o he_o desire_v their_o amendment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o folly_n &_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n he_o crave_v of_o god_n no_o more_o they_o to_o show_v and_o make_v manifest_a his_o own_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o offering_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n man_n god_n respect_v not_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v they_o perform_v never_o so_o religious_o outward_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o esay_n 1.11.12_o and_o 66.3_o prou._n 15.8_o and_o 21.27_o jerem._n 6.20_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n 1_o tit._n reason_n 1_o 1.15_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v second_o reason_n 2_o their_o person_n do_v not_o please_v he_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o mal._n 1.10_o god_n regard_v not_o cain_n oblation_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o cain_n person_n and_o he_o regard_v not_o cain_n person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a man_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o such_o work_n as_o god_n have_v not_o command_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v matth._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n many_o do_v think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o their_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n god_n will_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o appoint_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o discretion_n whatsoever_o the_o papist_n prattle_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o no_o true_a devotion_n these_o do_v exceed_o deceive_v themselves_o dishonour_n god_n and_o profane_v his_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n these_o man_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n upon_o the_o break_a staff_n of_o a_o outward_a sacrifice_n
that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v all_o these_o work_n for_o i_o have_v not_o do_v they_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n 29_o if_o these_o man_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n or_o if_o they_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v i_o 30_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o with_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n than_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n 31_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n see_v the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n they_o be_v will_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o wicked_a they_o do_v separate_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o by_z and_z by_z they_o gate_z they_o up_o from_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o moses_n do_v notable_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n by_o foretell_v both_o the_o death_n doctrine_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o rebel_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o strike_v god_n always_o warn_v before_o he_o strike_v that_o god_n never_o bring_v any_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o any_o people_n or_o nation_n nor_o upon_o any_o private_a person_n but_o he_o do_v always_o first_o forewarn_v the_o same_o and_o foretell_v it_o god_n always_o teach_v before_o he_o punish_v and_o he_o warn_v before_o he_o strike_v amos_n chap_v 3._o verse_n 7._o luk._n 13_o verse_n 7._o 1_o king_n 22_o 17._o we_o read_v that_o the_o world_n be_v once_o drown_v by_o water_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o time_n by_o fire_n of_o the_o first_o destruction_n we_o find_v that_o he_o foretell_v it_o unto_o noah_n before_o ever_o he_o bring_v it_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6._o verse_n 3._o heb._n 11._o verse_n 7._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o and_o touch_v the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o ignorant_a but_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v it_o down_o unto_o we_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 7_o 10._o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ungodly_a touch_v the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o own_o people_n at_o unaware_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o that_o so_o they_o may_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n amos_n 4_o 12._o second_o touch_v the_o ungodly_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o or_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o any_o unjust_a deal_n john_n 15_o 22._o these_o man_n therefore_o must_v learn_v to_o accuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v warning_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v he_o will_v have_v heal_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v jer._n 20_o 6._o &_o 51.9_o 1_o king_n 22_o 25._o use_v 1_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n who_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o send_v judgement_n this_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o do_v for_o upon_o our_o own_o peril_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o judgement_n before_o they_o come_v yet_o so_o good_a be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o only_o deserve_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o good_a lord_n as_o hezekia_n call_v he_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 18._o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v we_o prevent_v his_o punishment_n before_o they_o fall_v and_o to_o send_v out_o our_o prayer_n as_o ambassador_n to_o god_n to_o treat_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n to_o steal_v upon_o we_o at_o unaware_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o he_o strike_v he_o always_o forewarn_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v save_v all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v upon_o other_o just_a condemnation_n how_o gracious_o deal_v he_o with_o korah_n and_o his_o fellow_n with_o dathan_n &_o abiran_n how_o often_o do_v moses_n warn_v they_o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o malefactor_n perish_v most_o just_o use_v 2_o second_o when_o we_o see_v any_o overtake_v with_o any_o judgement_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v true_a as_o in_o his_o promise_n so_o also_o in_o his_o threaten_n if_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v prevent_v they_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o give_v warning_n of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v a_o will_n and_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v we_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n both_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v just_o say_v that_o the_o silence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o his_o peace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o security_n he_o cause_v a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n before_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v never_o to_o come_v with_o any_o judgement_n but_o he_o always_o send_v a_o warn_a piece_n before_o object_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v thus_o indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v no_o prophet_n in_o these_o day_n to_o foret_fw-la l_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o direction_n i_o answer_v these_o man_n as_o abraham_n do_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o be_v that_o his_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n among_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v although_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16_o 31._o true_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o they_o be_v read_v &_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 15_o 21._o so_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v prophet_n among_o we_o and_o all_o that_o contemn_v they_o shall_v know_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o ezek._n 33_o 33._o for_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o beside_o these_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v put_v life_n again_o into_o the_o dead_a prophet_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v open_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v admonish_v by_o they_o that_o such_o &_o such_o judgment_n shall_v come_v and_o they_o threaten_v plague_n according_a to_o the_o general_a direction_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o word_n deut._n 28_o 15_o 16._o levit._fw-la 26.15_o 16._o let_v we_o not_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o his_o judgement_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o make_v use_n 3_o good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o know_v that_o god_n look_v for_o attention_n and_o obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o proceed_v against_o we_o in_o judgement_n o_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o esay_n 55_o 6._o such_o then_o as_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n reject_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o sundry_a judgement_n the_o word_n go_v before_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4_o 12._o but_o if_o we_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a &_o make_v of_o metal_n tough_a than_o brass_n and_o iron_n 1_o revel_v 1_o 1_o that_o this_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n can_v enter_v into_o we_o he_o
eunuch_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o learn_v to_o spell_v his_o word_n and_o name_n his_o letter_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n and_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n act_n 8.31_o but_o these_o will_v be_v their_o own_o guide_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o miss_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o pilot_n to_o guide_v the_o ship_n let_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o be_v drown_v read_v be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o like_o a_o medicine_n that_o have_v strength_n in_o it_o but_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n the_o man_n of_o berea_n can_v read_v and_o do_v read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o at_o home_n yet_o they_o come_v diligent_o to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o act_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 11._o woe_n also_o to_o all_o profane_a atheist_n who_o despise_v all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o god_n or_o his_o word_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o public_o or_o private_o do_v these_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v they_o think_v that_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v a_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o by_o their_o continual_a practice_n they_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o regard_v neither_o minister_n nor_o yet_o ministry_n neither_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n nor_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o same_o the_o world_n be_v store_v and_o replenish_v with_o such_o open_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o peace_n to_o their_o own_o life_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n use_v 3_o three_o from_o hence_o arise_v much_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n himself_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o not_o that_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o have_v many_o branch_n first_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o competency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n that_o so_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n plant_v by_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v rash_a and_o heady_a in_o enter_v upon_o this_o call_n before_o they_o be_v qualify_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n be_v presumptuous_a person_n and_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v thereunto_o second_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o our_o call_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v &_o to_o rust_v in_o we_o lest_o thereby_o they_o decay_v and_o be_v lose_v if_o we_o use_v they_o conscionable_o we_o keep_v they_o sure_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o we_o lose_v they_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o wear_v by_o use_n but_o do_v exceed_o increase_v for_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v abundance_n mat._n 13_o 12._o three_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v give_v not_o our_o own_o good_a or_o to_o get_v good_n as_o if_o we_o be_v send_v for_o our_o own_o profit_n the_o end_n that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o be_v the_o edification_n instruction_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o not_o our_o own_o private_a gain_n or_o promotion_n nor_o the_o vain_a applause_n of_o the_o world_n to_o magnify_v ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n never_o regard_v this_o they_o ordain_v their_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n &_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o send_v they_o not_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v many_o sacrificer_n but_o few_o preacher_n but_o the_o end_n that_o we_o must_v propound_v unto_o ourselves_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10_o 1._o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o pastor_n as_o god_n like_v and_o approve_v such_o as_o have_v our_o call_n from_o he_o and_o our_o gift_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v teach_v for_o he_o and_o reprove_v for_o he_o use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o for_o thereby_o we_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o also_o have_v many_o particular_a branch_n first_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o commend_v unto_o he_o the_o ministry_n as_o his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v or_o of_o who_o shall_v we_o ask_v this_o gift_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o of_o every_o perfect_a gift_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v they_o where_o they_o be_v want_v mat._n 9_o 37._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v grant_v and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o labour_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n deu._n 33_o 11._o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o place_n and_o people_n second_o we_o must_v repent_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o may_v hinder_v either_o the_o obtain_n or_o the_o continue_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n true_o teach_v that_o our_o sin_n withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n oftentimes_o deni_v this_o blessing_n for_o the_o wickedness_n &_o be_v once_o grant_v remove_v it_o for_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_a with_o god_n to_o have_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o neither_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o esay_n 62_o 7._o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n three_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o precious_a account_n to_o make_v a_o reverend_a use_n of_o it_o in_o be_v subject_n unto_o it_o govern_v by_o it_o and_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o same_o because_o therein_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o 17._o heb._n 13_o 17._o and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o which_o watch_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o us._n let_v every_o one_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o receive_v the_o minister_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o them_z we_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o minister_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o give_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o we_o for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 16._o luke_n 10_o 16._o four_o lament_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v destitute_a or_o deprive_v of_o this_o gift_n as_o psal_n 74_o 9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n more_o nor_o any_o with_o we_o that_o know_v how_o long_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o people_n which_o want_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n alas_o they_o see_v no_o vision_n how_o then_o can_v they_o but_o decay_v pro._n 29_o 18._o they_o have_v no_o shepherd_n what_o then_o shall_v the_o silly_a sheep_n do_v but_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o have_v blind_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o how_o then_o can_v they_o escape_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n all_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n will_v soon_o decay_v if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v as_o the_o grass_n wither_v without_o rain_n the_o body_n pine_v without_o food_n and_o the_o lamp_n go_v out_o without_o oil_n five_o it_o direct_v such_o as_o be_v patron_n of_o benefice_n who_o they_o shall_v present_v namely_o such_o as_o they_o may_v commend_v
thyself_o in_o the_o dust_n mich._n 1_o 9_o 10._o he_o enjoin_v they_o silence_n lest_o the_o same_o thereof_o spread_v itself_o to_o their_o enemy_n to_o increase_v their_o reproach_n and_o to_o multiply_v their_o sorrow_n for_o what_o do_v more_o vex_v we_o &_o double_v our_o misery_n then_o to_o see_v man_n so_o far_o from_o pity_v we_o that_o they_o triumph_n over_o we_o and_o laugh_v at_o we_o this_o condemn_v many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o dissension_n that_o tender_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o own_o life_n but_o publish_v the_o shame_n &_o reproach_n one_o of_o another_o as_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n albeit_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n live_v among_o us._n abraham_n take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o lot_n say_v let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o 8._o gen._n 13_o 7_o 8._o neither_o between_o my_o herdsman_n &_o thy_o herdsman_n because_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o land_n if_o we_o do_v aright_o consider_v this_o point_n that_o our_o enemy_n be_v among_o we_o that_o be_v as_o whip_n on_o our_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n that_o seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o bad_a &_o bitter_a invective_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o heart_n of_o one_o against_o another_o as_o if_o we_o be_v enemy_n not_o friend_n stranger_n not_o brethren_n infidel_n not_o believer_n these_o contention_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o weak_a a_o harden_v and_o hearten_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o a_o utter_a estrang_n of_o we_o one_o from_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o unite_v our_o force_n together_o as_o one_o man_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o building_n up_o of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o and_o double_a our_o stroke_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o enemy_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o use_v patience_n under_o the_o cross_n lie_v as_o under_o god_n hand_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal_n 39_o 9_o this_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v worthy_o practise_v of_o job_n when_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n begin_v to_o overflow_v chap._n 2_o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o receive_v evil_a in_o all_o this_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n with_o his_o lip_n this_o also_o we_o find_v express_o require_v heb._n 10_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o these_o afflict_a hebrew_n that_o when_o our_o enemy_n insult_v over_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o murmur_v &_o tepine_v but_o be_v still_o and_o silent_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n luke_n 21_o 19_o by_o patience_n possess_v our_o soul_n and_o without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o such_o affliction_n as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o endure_v use_v 4_o last_o see_v god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n give_v those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n sure_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a he_o defer_v his_o punishment_n but_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o last_o as_o he_o be_v long_o in_o draw_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a his_o quiver_n so_o his_o arrow_n when_o they_o come_v pierce_v the_o deep_a and_o wound_v the_o sore_a the_o high_a his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o before_o it_o fall_v the_o great_a the_o blow_n be_v when_o it_o light_v he_o have_v a_o leaden_a foot_n and_o haste_v slow_o but_o howsoever_o he_o tarry_v till_o the_o appoint_a time_n yet_o sure_o he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o stay_v but_o recompense_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o come_n with_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o his_o punish_n when_o he_o will_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n 3._o psalm_n 2_o 3._o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o moses_n teach_v in_o his_o song_n concern_v god_n benefit_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n towards_o he_o if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o judgement_n i_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n towards_o my_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n deut._n 32_o 41_o 42._o let_v they_o not_o therefore_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n how_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o a_o slippery_a place_n we_o see_v in_o this_o history_n that_o albeit_o these_o canaanite_n be_v as_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n to_o chastise_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o security_n yet_o god_n in_o the_o end_n throw_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o people_n as_o appear_v afterward_o the_o like_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v psal_n 137_o 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o howsoever_o the_o edomite_n and_o babylonian_n flout_v at_o the_o church_n in_o affliction_n and_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o captive_n require_v of_o they_o in_o mockage_n song_n and_o mirth_n say_v sing_v we_o one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n yet_o they_o escape_v not_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n remember_v the_o child_n of_o edom_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v raze_v it_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o o_o daughter_n of_o babel_n worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v bless_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o bless_v shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o child_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v greevouf_o persecute_v under_o saul_n and_o hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n â—_o psalm_n 141_o â—_o assure_v himself_o that_o fly_a to_o god_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o possess_v his_o soul_n by_o patience_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n behold_v god_n take_v such_o vengeance_n on_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o reward_v they_o seven_o fold_n into_o their_o bosom_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n true_a it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o always_o recompense_v they_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n bear_v with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v reprove_v they_o and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o psal_n 50_o 21._o verse_n 2._o so_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n before_o the_o israelite_n trust_v in_o themselves_o now_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o enemy_n they_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o suffer_v so_o then_o the_o present_a overrhrow_n give_v unto_o they_o make_v they_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o god_n in_o their_o distress_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o affliction_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n god_n â—ne_a â—on_n be_v â—ellent_a sturne_n god_n it_o bring_v &_o drive_v we_o unto_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a which_o can_v profitable_o use_v prosperity_n and_o bear_v themselves_o thankful_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n do_v learn_v in_o adversity_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o bring_v unto_o he_o hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n judg._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n do_v wicked_o forget_v god_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n that_o turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n than_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o stir_v up_o a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o threaten_n of_o moses_n deut._n 4_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 107_o 6_o 13_o 19_o 28._o when_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o find_v no_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o misery_n and_o iron_n because_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o
nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n i_o will_v appoint_v over_o you_o fearfulness_n a_o consumption_n and_o the_o burn_a ague_n the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n to_o destroy_v you_o and_o to_o make_v you_o few_o in_o number_n so_o as_o your_o high_a way_n shall_v be_v desolate_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v the_o ten_o plague_n upon_o egypt_n 7._o â—od_n 8_o 24._o â—a_n 11.25_o 38._o â—y_a 45_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o smite_v nabal_n that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v the_o light_n and_o creat_v darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o creat_v evil_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n final_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3_o 6._o all_o which_o thing_n agree_v fit_o with_o this_o history_n in_o hand_n that_o god_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o his_o people_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o judgement_n &_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a reason_n 1_o first_o affliction_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o at_o all_o adventure_n they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o air_n or_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o light_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o what_o can_v any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v of_o themselves_o or_o what_o power_n be_v there_o in_o they_o to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v our_o great_a folly_n that_o we_o unwise_a man_n gaze_v about_o here_o and_o there_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_o we_o perceive_v not_o the_o true_a and_o right_a cause_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o whensoever_o a_o man_n have_v any_o adversity_n he_o must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n &_o into_o himself_o when_o we_o see_v the_o air_n infect_v it_o be_v not_o so_o dispose_v of_o itself_o when_o god_n send_v famine_n 23._o 〈…〉_o 23._o and_o make_v the_o heaven_n as_o iron_n the_o ground_n as_o brass_n it_o be_v not_o so_o harden_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a it_o proceed_v not_o of_o it_o own_o kind_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o have_v woeful_a experience_n and_o a_o lamentable_a feel_n of_o many_o misery_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n hither_o and_o thither_o but_o every_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o himself_o &_o search_v out_o his_o particular_a sin_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v he_o to_o consider_v better_o of_o his_o own_o way_n this_o eliphaz_n beat_v upon_o job_n 5_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o hungry_a shall_v eat_v up_o his_o harvest_n and_o the_o thirsty_a shall_v drink_v up_o their_o substance_n for_o misery_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v affliction_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n work_v out_o affliction_n he_o claim_v and_o challenge_v they_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a work_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o control_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n urge_v eccles._n 7_o 16._o in_o the_o day_n of_o wealth_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n consider_v god_n also_o have_v make_v this_o contrary_a to_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o we_o use_v 1_o learn_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n on_o we_o and_o those_o that_o be_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a author_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n from_o who_o they_o come_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o dog_n if_o a_o man_n throw_v a_o stone_n at_o he_o he_o run_v eager_o and_o angry_o after_o it_o he_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o bit_v it_o so_o do_v man_n of_o this_o world_n 3_o prou._n 19_o 3_o when_o god_n any_o way_n visit_v they_o they_o look_v upon_o inferior_a mean_n as_o the_o high_a cause_n which_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o but_o never_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o hand_n and_o work_v it_o be_v whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o behold_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n we_o silly_a man_n accuse_v sometime_o heat_n and_o sometime_o cold_a sometime_o drought_n &_o sometime_o moisture_n sometime_o the_o ground_n and_o sometime_o the_o air_n sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n but_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v secret_a cause_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o sometime_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o work_n sometime_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o measure_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o cross_n 3._o john_n 9_o 2_o 3._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v deceive_v notwithstanding_o the_o reveal_v and_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o calamity_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o head-spring_n from_o our_o iniquity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v in_o we_o no_o guilt_n of_o corruption_n we_o shall_v not_o taste_v at_o all_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lam._n 3_o 39_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n warn_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v disease_v 38_o year_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o long_a and_o lamentable_a affliction_n 14._o john_n 5_o 14._o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o so_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n now_o lest_o he_o shall_v rest_v therein_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v change_v his_o heart_n or_o else_o god_n will_v bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v many_o year_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o more_o wonderful_a even_o great_a plague_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sore_a disease_n of_o long_a durance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n ro._n 1_o verse_n 18._o wherefore_o every_o visitation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o to_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o sow_v upon_o the_o furrow_n of_o unrighteousness_n lest_o we_o reap_v the_o crop_n of_o affliction_n a_o hundred_o fold_n let_v we_o desire_v god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o cross_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o may_v consume_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o more_o holy_a conversation_n use_v 2_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o affliction_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v patience_n in_o our_o trouble_n not_o to_o murmur_v not_o to_o repine_v not_o to_o grudge_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o see_v god_n have_v visit_v i_o with_o his_o hand_n i_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o as_o a_o dutiful_a child_n bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o father_n this_o the_o prophet_n practise_v as_o we_o see_v psal_n 39_o 9_o i_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 12_o 5_o 6._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o flesh_n always_o seek_v ease_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v impatient_a if_o deliverance_n come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o so_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v from_o whence_o our_o trouble_n come_v to_o assuage_v the_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n of_o our_o affliction_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o our_o sickness_n yea_o every_o pang_n &_o fit_a of_o our_o
sickness_n be_v from_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v of_o god_n which_o give_v good_a assurance_n and_o affiance_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o see_v he_o strike_v we_o that_o be_v our_o father_n and_o in_o the_o stroke_n be_v it_o never_o so_o sharp_a he_o can_v forget_v his_o former_a compassion_n but_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o further_a our_o salvation_n neither_o will_v he_o lay_v more_o stripe_n and_o stroke_n upon_o we_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o psal_n 56_o 8._o psal_n 11_o 3._o cant._n 2_o 6._o he_o will_v make_v our_o bed_n in_o all_o our_o sickness_n he_o put_v our_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v us._n let_v we_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o whensoever_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o health_n that_o smite_v and_o no_o man_n heal_v that_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o no_o man_n restore_v we_o be_v direct_v by_o this_o consideration_n to_o who_o to_o seek_v for_o our_o recovery_n to_o wit_n first_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o strike_v and_o next_o to_o go_v to_o man_n help_n which_o be_v his_o ordinance_n we_o must_v not_o first_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2_o chron._n 16_o 13_o but_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o chief_a physician_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v esay_n 38_o 2._o let_v we_o never_o look_v that_o any_o mean_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a shall_v profit_v we_o and_o prosper_v with_o we_o until_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v renew_v our_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o our_o daily_a sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n show_v jam._n 5_o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v this_o condemn_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n and_o forget_v the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n 6._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 6._o who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o let_v we_o thereby_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o death_n which_o be_v god_n messenger_n and_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o ever_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o home_n of_o death_n shall_v take_v we_o so_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v find_v us._n here_o we_o repent_v or_o else_o we_o repent_v never_o 2._o chrys_n hoâ—_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n basil_n de_fw-fr moral_n 1._o reg._n 2._o here_o be_v time_n of_o change_v and_o turn_v but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o horrible_a expectation_n and_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o cain_n that_o evil_a man_n be_v of_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n we_o may_v multiply_v thousand_o of_o year_n since_o he_o utter_v that_o fearful_a and_o comfortless_a speech_n 13._o gen._n 4_o 13._o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o ca_fw-mi be_v pardon_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v suffer_v yet_o when_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o shall_v appear_v no_o otherwise_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o as_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o esau_n of_o saul_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o other_o who_o end_v their_o day_n in_o desperation_n as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v &_o abide_v for_o ever_o after_o judgement_n as_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o god_n their_o creator_n while_o they_o live_v so_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o ease_n or_o alteration_n in_o their_o estate_n when_o they_o be_v once_o depart_v and_o have_v receive_v judgement_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n once_o speak_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o these_o man_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26_o 24._o for_o not_o to_o be_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o ever_o to_o be_v in_o a_o live_a death_n in_o continual_a horror_n and_o desperation_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o &_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o 4â—_n mark_n 9_o 4â—_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o hezekiah_n make_v of_o his_o sickness_n es_fw-ge 38_o 10_o 11_o i_o say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o in_o sickness_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v health_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o mortality_n last_o when_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n upon_o use_v 4_o we_o in_o our_o deliverance_n let_v we_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o our_o day_n in_o a_o godly_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o make_v solemn_a promise_n and_o protestation_n to_o become_v new_a man_n if_o we_o recover_v many_o do_v then_o lament_v the_o former_a error_n and_o ignorances_n of_o their_o life_n but_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v find_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v restore_v they_o become_v as_o lewd_a and_o profane_a as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o this_o move_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o exhort_v the_o impotent_a man_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o joh._n 5_o 14._o we_o see_v how_o hezekiah_n be_v heal_v the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o praise_v he_o 18_o 2_o king_n 20_o â—_o esay_n 38_o 18_o &_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o goodness_n who_o have_v see_v his_o tear_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o who_o have_v remove_v his_o affliction_n the_o grave_n can_v confess_v thou_o death_n can_v praise_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n but_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v confess_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v thy_o truth_n this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sickness_n or_o sorrow_n from_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n let_v every_o one_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n how_o he_o have_v practise_v this_o duty_n &_o what_o use_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o affliction_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o preserve_v we_o from_o danger_n restore_v we_o from_o sickness_n deliver_v we_o from_o disease_n free_v we_o from_o trouble_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o thereby_o we_o have_v profit_v unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o back_o again_o into_o our_o former_a offence_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_a to_o pharaoh_n who_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n 14._o â—_o 7.13_o 14._o after_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n lest_o with_o he_o we_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n which_o sting_v the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o die_v god_n may_v have_v destroy_v these_o ever-murmuring_a israelite_n by_o the_o canaanite_n or_o edomite_n their_o adversary_n he_o have_v man_n and_o angel_n at_o his_o book_n and_o commandment_n to_o afflict_v they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o but_o he_o send_v sting_a serpent_n which_o torment_v they_o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o venomous_a beast_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o where_o with_o a_o man_n sin_v by_o the_o same_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o god_n have_v all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n â—evaile_v â—ctrine_n â—d_a have_v all_o nature_n evenâ—â—malest_a to_o â—ploy_v in_o his_o â—uce_n which_o â—ing_v â—ent_v do_v â—evaile_v and_o he_o arm_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o be_v so_o employ_v they_o
a_o sort_n the_o lord_n also_o do_v it_o who_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v loose_a satan_n to_o deceive_v in_o his_o heavy_a yet_o righteous_a judgement_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o will_v not_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 11._o the_o use_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v use_v 1_o learned_a of_o us._n first_o marvel_v not_o if_o wicked_a man_n many_o time_n prosper_v and_o prevail_v for_o if_o god_n use_v they_o as_o his_o rod_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v his_o will_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n nor_o purpose_n to_o serve_v he_o nor_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n yet_o they_o shall_v overcome_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n for_o god_n have_v send_v they_o god_n have_v arm_v they_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o prosper_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v when_o evil_a man_n prevail_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v shuffle_v &_o huddle_v together_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o god_n high_a providence_n overruling_a the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o make_v prosperity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o here_o in_o flourish_a estate_n multiply_v in_o wealth_n abound_v in_o friend_n glorious_a in_o victory_n flow_v in_o honour_n increase_v in_o multitude_n and_o excel_v in_o outward_a privilege_n for_o god_n many_o time_n raise_v up_o the_o head_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v this_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n declare_v chap._n 29_o 18_o 19_o 20._o son_n of_o man_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n cause_v his_o army_n to_o serve_v a_o great_a service_n against_o tyrus_n every_o head_n be_v make_v bald_a and_o every_o shoulder_n be_v make_v bare_a yet_o have_v he_o no_o wage_n nor_o yet_o his_o army_n for_o tyrus_n for_o the_o service_n that_o he_o serve_v against_o it_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o he_o shall_v take_v her_o multitude_n and_o spoil_v her_o spoil_n and_o take_v her_o prey_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o his_o army_n i_o have_v give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o serve_v against_o it_o because_o they_o wrought_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n where_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v serve_v god_n providence_n in_o the_o siege_n and_o sack_n of_o tyrus_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v another_o kingdom_n give_v he_o for_o it_o and_o bless_v with_o victory_n over_o other_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o evil_a man_n be_v set_v up_o and_o have_v a_o reward_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n because_o they_o be_v god_n soldier_n and_o be_v under_o his_o pay_n who_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v and_o depart_v without_o their_o wage_n thus_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o all_o &_o there_o be_v the_o same_o outward_a condition_n belong_v to_o all_o to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a eccles_n 9_o 2._o second_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o know_v assure_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o withstand_v his_o wrath_n use_v 2_o no_o policy_n to_o prevent_v his_o judgment_n no_o force_n that_o can_v resist_v his_o purpose_n we_o see_v how_o many_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o decree_n he_o can_v make_v the_o ungodly_a serve_v he_o whensoever_o he_o will_v command_v they_o true_a it_o be_v god_n child_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n will_v always_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n if_o he_o command_v his_o adversary_n any_o work_n they_o must_v obey_v he_o albeit_o against_o their_o will_n he_o enforce_v they_o as_o slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n whatsoever_o their_o purpose_n be_v god_n dispose_v they_o to_o bring_v his_o own_o decree_n to_o pass_v what_o man_n then_o can_v promise_v to_o himself_o rest_n and_o peace_n or_o think_v to_o wind_v himself_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o escape_v the_o sentence_n go_v out_o against_o he_o or_o stand_v against_o god_n come_v out_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o see_v he_o have_v so_o many_o servant_n in_o readiness_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n to_o perform_v his_o purpose_n and_o can_v single_a out_o what_o instrument_n he_o list_v albeit_o as_o evil_a as_o themselves_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v every_o where_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o god_n enemy_n consider_v that_o jeremy_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v to_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o say_v the_o chaldean_n shall_v sure_o depart_v from_o we_o 10._o â—_o 37_o 9_o 10._o for_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v for_o though_o you_o have_v smite_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o chaldean_n that_o fight_n against_o you_o and_o there_o remain_v but_o wound_v man_n among_o they_o yet_o shall_v every_o man_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o tent_n and_o burn_v this_o city_n with_o fire_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a hang_v not_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n nor_o on_o the_o might_n and_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n but_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o courage_n to_o the_o coward_n and_o may_v to_o the_o maim_a man_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v this_o shall_v great_o humble_v and_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o promise_v safety_n &_o security_n to_o himself_o who_o notwithstanding_o lie_v open_v every_o way_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n last_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n comfort_v themselves_o use_v 3_o though_o they_o be_v over-burdened_n and_o overmastered_n by_o they_o a_o time_n will_v come_v and_z lo_o it_o tarry_v not_o when_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o work_v out_o their_o destruction_n he_o can_v whistle_v for_o other_o enemy_n as_o evil_a as_o themselves_o to_o come_v against_o they_o to_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o daunt_v to_o see_v they_o rule_v and_o reign_v fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a man_n neither_o be_v envious_a for_o the_o evil_a doer_n â—6_n â—_o 37_o 1_o 2_o 3_o â—6_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o grass_n and_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a strong_a and_o spread_a himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v and_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v let_v we_o therefore_o no_o whit_n be_v trouble_v to_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a exalt_a and_o lift_v up_o they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n they_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o horrible_o consume_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v for_o god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n among_o they_o as_o he_o do_v between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shichem_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v show_v towards_o the_o 70._o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n judg._n 9_o 23_o 24._o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o babylon_n god_n stir_v up_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n as_o great_a idolater_n as_o proud_a and_o profane_a person_n as_o themselves_o and_o by_o cyrus_n deliver_v they_o who_o long_o before_o he_o have_v design_v and_o depute_v to_o that_o work_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v chap._n 21_o 2_o 10._o so_o theâ—â—_n albeit_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v thress_v with_o a_o flail_n and_o a_o cartwheele_n turn_v upon_o their_o back_n albeit_o their_o loin_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n yet_o shall_v their_o enemy_n come_v to_o ruin_v and_o destruction_n babel_n be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o image_n of_o her_o god_n have_v he_o break_v to_o the_o ground_n esay_n 21_o 9_o howsoever_o therefore_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n seem_v desperate_a and_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o recover_v her_o former_a glory_n yet_o we_o see_v god_n want_v not_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o free_v his_o choose_a people_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n he_o raise_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o oppressor_n his_o hand_n be_v not_o now_o shorten_v
and_o gomorrha_n genes_n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o this_o the_o prophet_n urge_v psal_n 78_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o the_o prophet_n joel_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a plague_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n that_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v waste_v the_o corn_n destroy_v the_o new_a wine_n dry_v up_o the_o oil_n decay_v and_o the_o husbandman_n howl_v because_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v perish_v say_v joel_n 1_o 2_o â—_o hear_v â—e_v this_o o_o elder_n and_o hearken_v you_o all_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n whether_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o your_o day_n or_o yet_o in_o the_o dayer_n of_o your_o father_n tell_v you_o your_o child_n of_o it_o and_o let_v your_o child_n show_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n to_o another_o generation_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o his_o judgement_n see_v he_o smite_v one_o to_o admonish_v another_o we_o must_v not_o account_v these_o stroke_n only_o as_o punishment_n upon_o the_o offender_n but_o as_o example_n offer_v for_o the_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n of_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n of_o those_o that_o be_v murder_v by_o pilate_n and_o of_o those_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tower_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luke_n 13_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 28._o for_o a_o fire_n be_v go_v out_o of_o heshbon_n and_o a_o flame_n from_o the_o city_n of_o sihon_n and_o have_v consume_v har_n of_o the_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n when_o war_n be_v once_o begin_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o lay_v down_o neither_o be_v the_o thirst_n of_o ambition_n in_o a_o proud_a man_n so_o easy_o quench_v therefore_o this_o song_n declare_v that_o when_o sihon_n have_v assault_v and_o take_v heshbon_n he_o rest_v not_o there_o but_o proceed_v far_o and_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o village_n adjoin_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heshbon_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o people_n border_v upon_o the_o heshbonite_n be_v touch_v with_o their_o ruin_n and_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o adversity_n as_o when_o a_o mighty_a tree_n fall_v it_o throw_v down_o with_o it_o the_o lesser_a &_o low_a shrub_n now_o moses_n in_o this_o borrow_a speech_n set_v forth_o the_o misery_n bring_v upon_o the_o moabite_n which_o like_o a_o violent_a and_o vehement_a fire_n consume_v wheresoever_o it_o light_v mark_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o comparison_n &_o similitude_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o express_v the_o rage_n of_o war_n waste_v far_o and_o near_o as_o a_o mighty_a flame_n of_o fire_n great_a doctrine_n the_o misery_n mischâ—â—â—e_v 〈◊〉_d waâ—â—exeâ—ding_v great_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n that_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n and_o mischief_n of_o war_n whereby_o blood_n be_v shed_v nation_n be_v spoil_v country_n be_v ruinate_v city_n be_v dispeople_v murder_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v and_o albeit_o the_o life_n be_v spare_v yet_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v and_o oftentimes_o death_n be_v better_a than_o bâ—ndage_n and_o the_o sword_n not_o so_o bitter_a as_o captivity_n even_o to_o become_v slave_n to_o they_o who_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n this_o we_o see_v express_v in_o the_o war_n of_o chedarlaomer_n genes_n 14_o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o come_v to_o chasten_v the_o rebellion_n of_o sodom_n and_o other_o city_n in_o the_o plain_a he_o seize_v upon_o the_o people_n border_v so_o that_o they_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o nation_n offend_v against_o he_o this_o moses_n express_v deut._n 28_o 50_o 51_o describe_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a nor_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o young_a they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n they_o shall_v consume_v the_o profit_n of_o thy_o land_n they_o shall_v besiege_v thou_o within_o thy_o wall_n they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o to_o eat_v thy_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n during_o the_o siege_n and_o straightness_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v compass_v thou_o in_o thy_o city_n hereunto_o that_o proverb_n guide_v we_o use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n against_o such_o as_o boast_v before_o the_o victory_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o 11_o king_n 20_o 11_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v how_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o be_v consume_v in_o battle_n which_o devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o casualty_n and_o calamity_n of_o war_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o settle_v this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o heart_n first_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o heavy_a plague_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o that_o people_n that_o set_v their_o face_n against_o god_n and_o walk_v stubborne_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 16_o 17._o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o quiver_n &_o reserve_v to_o shoot_v against_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o statute_n he_o will_v send_v upon_o they_o famine_n to_o punish_v they_o evil_a beast_n to_o spoil_v they_o the_o pestilence_n to_o consume_v they_o &_o blood_n to_o pass_v through_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v levit._fw-la 26_o 25_o 31._o i_o will_v send_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n and_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v in_o your_o city_n i_o will_v send_v the_o pestilence_n among_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n &_o i_o will_v make_v your_o city_n desolate_a if_o then_o god_n proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o such_o as_o bear_v themselves_o stout_o and_o stubborn_o against_o he_o if_o he_o be_v at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o they_o that_o despite_n and_o despise_v he_o if_o he_o denounce_v against_o those_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o heaviness_n a_o day_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o blackness_n a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n against_o the_o strong_a city_n against_o the_o high_a tower_n and_o against_o mighty_a warrior_n that_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o as_o dust_n &_o their_o flesh_n make_v as_o the_o dung_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n of_o war_n be_v the_o time_n of_o woe_n yea_o of_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o great_a lamentation_n of_o young_a and_o old_a rich_a &_o poor_a woman_n and_o child_n babe_n and_o suckling_n reason_n 2_o second_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o many_o be_v the_o blessing_n that_o come_v with_o it_o and_o ensue_v after_o it_o if_o then_o peace_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n then_o must_v war_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a want_n and_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o state_n be_v as_o the_o health_n of_o a_o body_n of_o strong_a constitution_n therefore_o war_n be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n in_o any_o body_n politic_a when_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v and_o wash_v without_o blood_n we_o see_v how_o moses_n among_o the_o blessing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o israel_n and_o overtake_v they_o reckon_v up_o peace_n in_o their_o border_n 6._o levit._fw-la 26_o 6._o i_o will_v send_v peace_n in_o the_o land_n and_o you_o shall_v sleep_v &_o none_o shall_v make_v you_o afraid_a and_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o go_v through_o your_o land_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o iarie_n in_o a_o private_a house_n or_o a_o strong_a faction_n in_o any_o society_n it_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o 25._o math_n 12_o 25._o if_o a_o house_n or_o city_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o can_v stand_v if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o but_o when_o god_n give_v peace_n and_o rest_n to_o his_o church_n many_o blessing_n come_v with_o it_o and_o great_a contentment_n on_o all_o side_n and_o in_o all_o estate_n especial_o the_o free_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o preach_n and_o profess_v of_o it_o
then_o our_o justification_n stand_v not_o in_o our_o good_a work_n but_o in_o that_o god_n pardon_v our_o evil_a work_n for_o we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n esay_n ch_n 64._o ver_fw-la 6._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o this_o minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consist_v herein_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o short_a sum_n all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap_n 40_o 1._o so_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n psal_n 32_o 1_o 2_o 7._o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v be_v sweet_a unto_o we_o and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o give_v we_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o consider_v these_o circumstance_n that_o we_o daily_o offend_v god_n after_o our_o new_a birth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v odious_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v we_o vile_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n keep_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o pull_v down_o all_o evil_a upon_o we_o and_o that_o the_o wage_n thereof_o be_v death_n be_v able_a to_o press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n jer._n 5_o 25._o esay_n 59_o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o skill_n of_o wise_a solomon_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n of_o bird_n and_o creep_a thing_n &_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o all_o tree_n and_o plant_n 4.33_o 1_o king_n 4.33_o from_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v in_o libanus_n unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o bless_a privilege_n and_o have_v not_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o conscience_n it_o can_v not_o avail_v or_o profit_v he_o one_o whit_n it_o may_v peradventure_o delight_v the_o outward_a man_n for_o a_o season_n but_o want_v the_o sweet_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o can_v be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o measure_v the_o heaven_n &_o to_o tell_v the_o order_n height_n distance_n influence_n and_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a at_o home_n and_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o house_n and_o within_o the_o door_n and_o closert_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v he_o thus_o to_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n when_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o expert_a as_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o herb_n and_o simple_n to_o remedy_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o salve_v the_o sore_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o know_v not_o how_o the_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v cure_v this_o can_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o he_o for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sound_a body_n but_o a_o infect_a soul_n a_o healthy_a body_n but_o a_o sickly_a soul_n full_a of_o the_o botch_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o disease_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n and_o end_v any_o suit_n between_o man_n &_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o assure_v how_o himself_o shall_v be_v acquit_v when_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v and_o hold_v his_o assize_n and_o how_o thing_n shall_v stand_v with_o he_o it_o can_v bring_v no_o peace_n unto_o he_o see_v god_n have_v a_o controversy_n against_o he_o so_o long_o as_o his_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a hos_n 4_o 1._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v pass_v well_o see_v in_o music_n by_o voice_n or_o instrument_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o report_n and_o descant_n and_o be_v always_o trouble_v with_o a_o jar_a conscience_n last_o of_o all_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v if_o a_o man_n understand_v all_o art_n and_o mystery_n if_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o he_o know_v all_o science_n and_o secret_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o philip._n 3_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o who_o only_a if_o we_o know_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a if_o we_o know_v nothing_o else_o who_o if_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o if_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o use_v 2_o second_o woeful_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o true_a faith_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n which_o want_v this_o assurance_n it_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o stay_v we_o from_o the_o heaven_n and_o waigh_v we_o â—owne_n to_o hell_n poverty_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n the_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n imprisonment_n sickness_n oppression_n and_o such_o cross_n be_v indeed_o â—eavy_a burden_n but_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n surâ—ounteth_v they_o all_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n â—aith_o psal_n 38_o 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o heb._n 12_o 1_o to_o cast_v off_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o that_o so_o we_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n so_o heavy_a it_o be_v on_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n that_o it_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 4._o so_o heavy_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o but_o receive_v they_o to_o destruction_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o burden_n as_o it_o bring_v terror_n and_o horror_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o lead_v to_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n when_o god_n charge_v the_o conscience_n with_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o riches_n and_o honour_n all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n all_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n what_o joy_n or_o comfort_n can_v he_o feel_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o his_o god_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v ease_v of_o this_o weight_n &_o lighten_v of_o this_o burden_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o trouble_n cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o job_n be_v lay_v in_o fetter_n with_o joseph_n be_v banish_v his_o country_n with_o moses_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n with_o daniel_n he_o put_v in_o the_o stock_n with_o jeremy_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n with_o micaiah_n and_o have_v no_o more_o comfort_n and_o compassion_n show_v unto_o he_o then_o the_o poor_a beggar_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v the_o dog_n lick_v his_o sore_n 21._o luke_n 16_o 21._o though_o his_o estate_n be_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o miserable_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o discharge_n of_o his_o debt_n a_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o a_o cancel_v of_o the_o bill_n of_o enditement_n draw_v against_o he_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o feel_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n seal_v he_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o man_n before_o god_n be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o or_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n psal_n 130_o 3._o &_o 143_o 2._o this_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n have_v make_v will_v weary_v the_o strong_a and_o lusty_a man_n that_o live_v when_o he_o shall_v open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v
judea_n and_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o israelite_n 9_o â—â—remy_n 25_o 9_o range_v over_o the_o land_n rage_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o waste_v the_o neighbour-nation_n they_o spoil_v the_o kenites_n border_v upon_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v verify_v the_o common_a proverb_n it_o be_v some_o evil_a to_o be_v near_o unto_o evil_n and_o again_o when_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o look_v unto_o thy_o own_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v as_o our_o own_o the_o damage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o fear_v lest_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o our_o destruction_n be_v conspire_v this_o calamity_n and_o captivity_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o saneherib_n who_o come_v to_o spoil_n israel_n spoil_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n together_o so_o they_o return_v back_o again_o into_o their_o country_n together_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o 1._o chronicle_n chap._n 2_o 53._o and_o thus_o as_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o misery_n so_o god_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o mercy_n as_o they_o be_v afflict_v together_o so_o also_o they_o be_v comfort_v together_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o prophecy_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o several_a prophecy_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o first_o against_o the_o moabite_n verse_n 17._o i_o see_v that_o but_o not_o now_o i_o behold_v it_o but_o not_o near_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o pprophecy_n balaam_n foretell_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o moabite_n declare_v both_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o by_o who_o for_o god_n will_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o contemptible_a stock_n of_o jacob_n a_o bright_a star_n that_o shall_v refresh_v the_o church_n with_o his_o sweet_a influence_n and_o give_v they_o comfort_v against_o their_o enemy_n this_o we_o show_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n afterward_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o see_v it_o but_o not_o now_o nor_o near_o at_o hand_n this_o teach_v we_o glory_n doctrine_n the_o church_n sometime_o have_v rest_n and_o glory_n that_o sometime_o god_n make_v the_o church_n to_o flourish_v in_o this_o life_n howsoever_o god_n oftentimes_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o give_v rest_n and_o peace_n and_o continue_v their_o prosperity_n a_o long_a time_n this_o truth_n receyve_v plentiful_a confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n 3.11_o 30._o &_o 5_o 31._o &_o 8_o 28_o it_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o to_o show_v how_o god_n in_o the_o misery_n thereof_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o give_v rest_n round_o about_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n god_n sometime_o give_v they_o a_o time_n of_o breathe_v and_o recover_v their_o strength_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a always_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n 125_o 3._o we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n which_o be_v as_o strong_a prop_n and_o pillar_n in_o god_n house_n &_o a_o sure_a stay_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o well_o do_v he_o give_v they_o a_o outward_a estate_n that_o flourish_v both_o in_o wealth_n and_o peâ—ce_n this_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n 16._o ester_n 8_o 1_o 16._o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o gape_v as_o it_o be_v after_o his_o prey_n to_o devour_v they_o the_o church_n prosper_v the_o head_n of_o mordecai_n be_v exalt_v comfortable_a letter_n be_v publish_v and_o send_v abroad_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o unto_o the_o jew_n come_v light_a and_o joy_n gladness_n &_o honour_n so_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n prophesy_v of_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n say_v that_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o boy_n &_o girl_n play_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o zac._n 8_o 5._o the_o book_n of_o josuah_n be_v a_o notable_a storehouse_n of_o god_n mercy_n unto_o his_o church_n give_v they_o rest_n from_o their_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o so_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o josh_n 22_o 4._o and_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n in_o general_a so_o he_o do_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o particular_a as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n moses_n david_n and_o diverse_a other_o turn_v their_o mourning_n into_o joy_n 11._o psal_n 30_o 11._o lose_v their_o sack_n and_o gride_v they_o with_o gladness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o and_o most_o evident_a first_o his_o ear_n be_v reason_n 1_o open_a to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o child_n he_o see_v their_o misery_n add_v put_v all_o their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 2_o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sororwe_n god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o people_n &_o have_v a_o compassionate_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o affliction_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a agreement_n and_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o child_n they_o in_o their_o cross_n and_o calamity_n can_v but_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v and_o they_o can_v so_o soon_o utter_v a_o groan_n but_o by_o by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n this_o be_v evident_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 2_o 23_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n sigh_v for_o the_o bondage_n and_o cry_v and_o their_o cry_n for_o the_o bondage_n come_v up_o to_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a prevail_v much_o with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v fervent_a he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v hear_v they_o gracious_o reason_n 2_o second_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n oftentimes_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n to_o the_o end_n his_o people_n may_v have_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v always_o bear_v the_o yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o have_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o affliction_n lie_v on_o their_o back_n though_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o have_v their_o hope_n fix_v in_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v and_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a fall_v into_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o persecuter_n but_o god_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n unto_o it_o and_o withhold_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal_n 84_o 11._o he_o will_v comfort_v and_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o danger_n he_o will_v exalt_v they_o to_o dignity_n after_o their_o distress_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o daunt_v and_o discomfort_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n psal_n 125_o 3._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n now_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o observe_v of_o us._n first_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o with_o a_o sweet_a feel_n the_o infinite_a love_n &_o compassion_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o delight_v not_o to_o be_v always_o chide_v and_o his_o anger_n endure_v not_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v always_o under_o the_o cross_n but_o send_v it_o some_o release_n for_o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 30_o 5_o 6._o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v encouragement_n and_o comfort_n unto_o those_o that_o faithful_o serve_v and_o right_o worship_v he_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o testify_v his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o but_o allure_v other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o daunt_v all_o their_o enemy_n that_o hope_v to_o have_v see_v their_o destruction_n such_o therefore_o as_o be_v not_o move_v to_o confess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o see_v not_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o have_v
life_n alas_o say_v one_o how_o hard_o be_v these_o time_n we_o suffer_v poverty_n penury_n and_o great_a misery_n o_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a time_n say_v another_o the_o plague_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v come_v near_o our_o dwelling_n we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o every_o day_n to_o sweep_v we_o away_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o these_o extremity_n or_o whither_o shall_v we_o turn_v our_o head_n from_o these_o trouble_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o distress_n &_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o plenty_n we_o may_v enjoy_v health_n and_o liberty_n we_o may_v abound_v in_o riches_n &_o prosperity_n &_o yet_o be_v possess_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o thousand_o plague_n more_o fearful_a dangerous_a what_o time_n be_v most_o dangerous_a more_o deadly_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o pestilence_n sword_n and_o famine_n which_o trouble_v we_o so_o much_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o our_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o time_n and_o learn_v more_o to_o fear_v man_n that_o live_v in_o prosperity_n then_o such_o as_o sink_v down_o into_o adversity_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o tentation_n be_v more_o strong_a &_o effectual_a prosperity_n ease_n peace_n and_o riches_n have_v turn_v through_o our_o corruption_n to_o be_v the_o pest_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 1_o 32._o ease_n slay_v thou_o foolish_a and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o child_n to_o stand_v upright_o in_o this_o slippery_a way_n and_o that_o they_o make_v they_o not_o their_o bane_n which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o blessing_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o daily_a change_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o nothing_o continue_v in_o one_o estate_n he_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o their_o most_o wise_a and_o provident_a father_n think_v meet_v for_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o most_o beautiful_a flower_n do_v fade_v and_o lose_v the_o glory_n which_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v they_o see_v riches_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a health_n to_o be_v changeable_a our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o all_o humane_a thing_n to_o be_v transitory_a vain_a and_o soon_o flit_a away_o by_o all_o these_o meditation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o stay_v up_o his_o people_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o in_o their_o prosperity_n second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v patience_n use_v 2_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o wise_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o affliction_n that_o god_n see_v good_a to_o lay_v upon_o us._n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o peace_n and_o plenty_n have_v do_v the_o church_n more_o harm_n than_o war_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n not_o that_o god_n blessing_n be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a of_o themselves_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v his_o blessing_n into_o curse_n and_o his_o great_a mercy_n into_o so_o many_o plague_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n they_o dwell_v in_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o god_n plant_v and_o therein_o place_v our_o first_o parent_n but_o they_o become_v exceed_v sinner_n and_o abuse_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n gen._n 13_o 10._o how_o far_o prosperity_n &_o abundance_n make_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n consider_v in_o the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n herod_n 12.22_o dan._n 4_o 27._o act_n 12.22_o haman_n and_o sundry_a other_o job_n fear_v that_o his_o son_n in_o their_o feast_n and_o banquet_v have_v blaspheme_v god_n job_n 1_o 5._o it_o appear_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o make_v a_o feast_n &_o send_v out_o his_o messenger_n to_o invite_v his_o guest_n 19_o luke_n 14_o 19_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o pretend_v sundry_a excuse_n one_o have_v hire_v a_o farm_n another_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n another_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n he_o can_v not_o come_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n show_v what_o cause_v common_o they_o be_v that_o withdraw_v and_o withhold_v man_n mind_n from_o obey_v god_n word_n &_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o riches_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o study_n of_o earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v such_o rank_n thorn_n that_o they_o choke_v all_o heavenly_a meditation_n &_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n these_o bring_v a_o fogginesse_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o murmur_v and_o repine_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n who_o send_v his_o correction_n for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 7._o psal_n 119_o 71._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31._o he_o do_v not_o take_v pleasure_n and_o pastime_n in_o punish_v of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o love_a father_n he_o respect_v only_o our_o benefit_n he_o have_v many_o way_n to_o deliver_v we_o &_o promise_v that_o our_o affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v above_o our_o strength_n but_o have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o a_o happy_a issue_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o lord_n do_n and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v the_o affliction_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n while_o those_o that_o flow_v in_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o abound_v in_o outward_a prosperity_n do_v forget_v god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o run_v on_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o unthankfulness_n against_o god_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v with_o sinful_a pleasure_n when_o the_o bait_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o net_n pitch_v before_o we_o to_o take_v we_o with_o the_o hook_n and_o to_o catch_v we_o in_o the_o snare_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v whatsoever_o tempt_v we_o unto_o evil_a pleasure_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n that_o carnal_a man_n take_v in_o eat_v till_o they_o surfeit_v and_o in_o drink_v till_o they_o be_v drunken_a such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n that_o whoremonger_n take_v in_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n other_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v use_v as_o hunt_v hawk_v and_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n and_o even_o these_o when_o they_o take_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o thrust_v out_o better_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o door_n be_v call_v thorn_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a as_o well_o as_o unlawful_a pleasure_n luk._n 8_o 14._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o cause_v we_o so_o soon_o to_o forget_v it_o nothing_o make_v we_o so_o soon_o weary_a and_o loath_a to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o desire_n to_o follow_v and_o pursue_v after_o our_o delight_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o cut_v they_o up_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o see_v man_n will_v not_o suffer_v brier_n and_o bush_n to_o spring_v up_o where_o their_o corn_n shall_v grow_v much_o more_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o rid_v our_o heart_n of_o all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n unto_o sin_n the_o faith_n of_o moses_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 25_o heb._n 11_o 24_o 25_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n let_v we_o therefore_o shake_v off_o all_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a but_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o when_o they_o become_v clog_n and_o incumberance_n unto_o we_o and_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n many_o indeed_o be_v draw_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o word_n by_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n adversity_n prosperity_n be_v more_o dangerous_a
they_o have_v go_v into_o war_n to_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n they_o have_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o receive_v great_a comfort_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o joshua_n who_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o give_v the_o amorites_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n joshua_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 12_o 14._o sun_n stay_v thou_o in_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n and_o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o day_n before_o it_o nor_o after_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n when_o the_o philistine_n be_v assemble_v against_o israel_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o samuel_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o samuel_n chap_v 7._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o hear_v he_o and_o thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o scatter_v they_o so_o they_o be_v slay_v before_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o record_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o reuben_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n they_o be_v holpen_v against_o the_o hagarim_n who_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o they_o for_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o then_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n go_v unto_o the_o war_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o battle_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o see_v almighty_a god_n use_v not_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o go_v about_o evil_n but_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o reason_n 4_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o field_n as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o captain_n &_o of_o the_o common_a soldier_n which_o it_o will_v never_o do_v if_o the_o calling_n be_v unlawful_a for_o as_o we_o conclude_v marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o honourable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n aswell_o of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o go_v to_o war_n aswell_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commander_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o commandment_n describe_v plentiful_o and_o full_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o can_v call_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o office_n in_o question_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n teach_v joshua_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n josh_n 1_o 6_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n that_o he_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v 3.14_o luke_n 3.14_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n the_o particular_a handle_n and_o set_v down_o of_o these_o duty_n enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_n reason_n 5_o last_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o a_o lawful_a war_n the_o first_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o oppugner_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ahijah_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 6._o the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v for_o religion_n may_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o raise_v war_n to_o deliver_v the_o opprested_a and_o distress_a people_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a oppressor_n the_o three_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o repulse_v injury_n offer_v 18.1_o judg._n 11_o 13_o â—_o sam._n 10_o 4._o â—_o chron._n 14_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 18._o genes_n 14.16_o 1_o chron._n 18.1_o by_o revenge_a indignity_n and_o assault_n and_o by_o recover_v thing_n lose_v as_o their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o daughter_n their_o good_n their_o possession_n their_o city_n their_o substance_n &_o dominion_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o as_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n maintain_v and_o further_v the_o church_n peace_n 7._o jeremy_n 29_o 7._o so_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v spoil_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diminish_v as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o lamentation_n 5._o â—amen_fw-la 1_o 4_o 5._o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o to_o have_v courage_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a we_o shall_v not_o fear_v nor_o be_v discourage_v but_o be_v bold_a as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n who_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o our_o finger_n to_o battle_n psalm_n 144_o 1._o when_o hezekiah_n see_v that_o zaneherib_n be_v come_v and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v to_o his_o captain_n &_o soldier_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a fear_v not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n neither_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o be_v with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o fight_v our_o battle_n 2_o chron._n 32_o 7._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o nehemiah_n when_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n conspire_v to_o come_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n &_o to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o remember_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o fearful_a and_o fight_v for_o your_o brethren_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n your_o wife_n and_o your_o house_n neh._n 4.14_o the_o heathen_a captain_n that_o carry_v their_o man_n to_o battle_n be_v always_o wont_a as_o we_o see_v in_o profane_a history_n to_o put_v courage_n into_o they_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n but_o their_o only_a or_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o be_v earthly_a glory_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o wealth_n or_o die_v with_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o work_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o valour_n and_o hope_v of_o victory_n true_a religion_n therefore_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o coward_n it_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o true_a fortitude_n and_o manhood_n battle_n the_o reason_n why_o true_a religion_n give_v courage_n in_o battle_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n in_o which_o the_o warrior_n fight_v be_v good_a just_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n without_o which_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o ugly_a how_o foul_a how_o savage_a how_o cruel_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o effusion_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n what_o a_o horrible_a and_o grisly_a a_o spectacle_n be_v it_o to_o see_v village_n and_o town_n burn_v city_n and_o castle_n ruinate_v church_n and_o religious_a place_n overturn_v body_n dismember_v with_o ordnance_n the_o air_n infect_v with_o stench_n the_o ground_n imbrue_v with_o blood_n the_o country_n waste_v grass_n and_o corn_n tread_v down_o and_o spoil_v and_o all_o place_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n fill_v be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v rather_o a_o practice_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n than_o a_o exercise_n of_o manhood_n second_o as_o true_a religion_n establish_v the_o conscience_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n
to_o oversee_v their_o manner_n to_o redress_v their_o disorder_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o these_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 27_o 23_o 24._o be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thy_o flock_n and_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o herd_n for_o riches_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v the_o crown_n endure_v to_o every_o generation_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v go_v from_o the_o lamb_n the_o wolf_n watch_v to_o take_v his_o prey_n the_o husbandman_n sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o he_o sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n mat._n 13_o 25._o the_o devil_n watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o make_v his_o use_n of_o all_o advantage_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n moses_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o people_n but_o forty_o day_n and_o what_o a_o change_n find_v he_o among_o they_o at_o his_o return_n how_o deep_o have_v they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o idolatry_n and_o how_o have_v they_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o evil_n continual_o gen._n 6_o 5_o that_o they_o which_o be_v under_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o evil_n even_o while_o we_o be_v with_o they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n before_o our_o eye_n much_o more_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n behold_v while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o much_o more_o after_o my_o death_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n thirty_o one_o verse_n 27_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o long_a and_o unnecessary_a absence_n from_o our_o private_a charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o have_v public_a charge_n lest_o while_n by_o our_o absence_n we_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v their_o soul_n for_o want_n of_o our_o presence_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 27_o 8._o as_o a_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n so_o be_v a_o man_n that_o wander_v from_o his_o place_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o together_o with_o korah_n when_o that_o company_n die_v what_o time_n the_o fire_n devour_v &c_n &c_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n he_o fingle_v out_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o arch-conspirator_n against_o moses_n the_o lawful_a magistrate_n set_v over_o the_o people_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o authority_n and_o therefore_o perish_v as_o they_o withstand_v aaron_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o numb_a chapter_n sixteen_o now_o consider_v their_o fact_n as_o they_o rebellious_o strive_v against_o moses_n and_z in_o he_o against_o the_o lord_n authority_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o withstand_v government_n and_o authority_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a sin_n to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o lawful_a government_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o us._n this_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a work_n and_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o in_o every_o place_n hos_fw-la 8_o 3_o 4._o roman_n 13_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 10._o jude_n verse_n 8._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a throughout_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o commend_v to_o we_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n &_o opposition_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o evermore_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o that_o be_v magistrate_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o caesar_n in_o any_o sort_n whether_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n caesar_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o owe_v to_o he_o homage_n and_o obedience_n for_o as_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n mat._n 22_o 43_o so_o may_v cesar_n also_o and_o all_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o cesar_n have_v no_o other_o right_n but_o what_o he_o get_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v receyve_v not_o to_o have_v pay_v tribute_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o not_o offence_n to_o any_o math._n 17_o 27_o he_o give_v to_o the_o receyver_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n a_o stater_n which_o be_v think_v to_o amount_v to_o half_a a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n in_o value_n two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n after_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n and_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o practice_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v by_o word_n to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22_o 21._o so_o do_v paul_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n appeal_v unto_o cesar_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o rage_n and_o envy_n against_o he_o act_v 25_o 11._o psalm_n 18_o 43_o 44._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o public_a authority_n be_v god_n ordinance_n &_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13_o 1_o 2._o and_o whosoever_o resist_v it_o resist_v god_n himself_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o resist_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o set_v judge_n over_o they_o and_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 5_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n that_o resist_v government_n itself_o and_o be_v account_v foul_a &_o fearful_a sinner_n before_o he_o reason_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o opposition_n against_o government_n and_o the_o deny_v and_o withstand_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v all_o confusion_n that_o may_v be_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n it_o be_v say_v and_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o every_o man_n do_v what_o he_o listen_v because_o they_o have_v no_o government_n judg._n 18_o 1_o and_o 17_o 6_o and_o 21_o 25._o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o he_o allow_v of_o magistrate_n because_o he_o will_v have_v order_n among_o man_n take_v away_o a_o general_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o expose_v the_o whole_a army_n to_o rout_n what_o follow_v but_o the_o destruction_n and_o carnage_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n take_v away_o the_o pilot_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o perish_v the_o ship_n so_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v as_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o army_n and_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n more_o savage_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o unreasonable_a beast_n lead_v the_o great_a one_o will_v devour_v the_o less_o the_o rich_a the_o poor_a the_o strong_a one_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a nothing_o will_v appear_v but_o a_o miserable_a face_n of_o havoc_n and_o confusion_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n object_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v a_o objection_n for_o to_o resist_v government_n may_v not_o be_v so_o fearful_a a_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 1_o ki._n 13_o 31_o and_o chap._n 12_o 15_o this_o be_v do_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 24_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v command_v not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n for_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v from_o i_o how_o then_o can_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n see_v it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n answer_n answer_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n appointment_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o rent_v off_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o act_n of_o this_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o give_v he_o
the_o kingdom_n nor_o he_o in_o accept_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v it_o to_o ease_v themselves_o from_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n that_o rehoboam_n be_v likely_a to_o use_v towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o sin_v because_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o this_o confute_v use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n that_o deny_v all_o authority_n as_o not_o fit_v for_o christian_n to_o bear_v they_o teach_v their_o own_o dream_n that_o neither_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n nor_o yet_o subject_a to_o magistrate_n a_o horrible_a impiety_n in_o they_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o time_n to_o show_v how_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o defend_v their_o own_o error_n which_o otherwise_o they_o nothing_o regard_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o tax_v popery_n and_o use_v 2_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o the_o rhemist_n have_v a_o rule_n upon_o jude_n verse_n 6_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o deny_v authority_n and_o they_o will_v father_n it_o and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o we_o retort_v it_o upon_o themselves_o for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o that_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n they_o have_v dethrone_v king_n and_o arm_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n they_o have_v send_v they_o abroad_o and_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n seize_v upon_o their_o dominion_n there_o be_v never_o heretic_n do_v so_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o they_o have_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o civil_a authority_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o clergy_n man_n must_v be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n so_o that_o they_o not_o we_o be_v the_o heretic_n that_o despise_v authority_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o owe_v he_o no_o service_n neither_o may_v he_o claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n either_o by_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n for_o many_o age_n use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o information_n to_o we_o that_o we_o avoid_v all_o such_o proud_a and_o peevish_a conceit_n as_o these_o to_o imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o authority_n and_o be_v provoke_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v authority_n see_v by_o it_o we_o be_v free_v from_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n from_o much_o mutiny_n and_o misery_n that_o otherwise_o will_v befall_v us._n for_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n we_o have_v authority_n such_o be_v the_o fury_n and_o fierceness_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o strange_a enormity_n and_o commit_v many_o fearful_a thing_n by_o poison_n by_o stabbing_n by_o cousenage_n by_o oppression_n by_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n and_o such_o like_a mischievous_a and_o monstrous_a practice_n what_o then_o will_v they_o presume_v to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o bring_v they_o and_o their_o do_n into_o question_n and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o audacious_a course_n a_o man_n shall_v always_o have_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o safety_n in_o our_o house_n and_o habitation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o rule_v to_o control_v to_o terrify_v to_o punish_v and_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o and_o for_o the_o peaceable_a government_n we_o enjoy_v under_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n now_o this_o must_v withal_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o thankful_a for_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o subject_a to_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a thing_n to_o pretend_v thankfulness_n and_o yet_o not_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n with_o cheerfulness_n verse_n 11._o notwithstanding_o the_o child_n of_o korah_n die_v not_o what_o become_v of_o korah_n himself_o we_o have_v see_v before_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n but_o he_o become_v infamous_a through_o his_o rebellion_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gainsay_n of_o korah_n to_o this_o day_n jude_n verse_n 11._o notwithstanding_o mark_v here_o that_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n perish_v not_o when_o their_o father_n perish_v and_o be_v punish_v who_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authorty_fw-la for_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v preserve_v alive_a and_o become_v afterward_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o of_o the_o chronicle_n 1._o chronicle_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 22._o psalm_n 42_o and_o psalm_n 44_o and_o psalm_n 45_o and_o sundry_a other_o afterward_o as_o 2_o chronicle_n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 19_o from_o hence_o arise_v this_o doctrine_n parent_n doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o godly_a child_n to_o descend_v of_o ungodly_a parent_n that_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o godly_a child_n to_o descend_v and_o come_v of_o ungodly_a parent_n howsoever_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o parent_n themselves_o yet_o it_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o their_o issue_n except_o they_o walk_v in_o those_o sin_n ezek._n 18_o 14._o if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o see_v all_o his_o father_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o consider_v &_o do_v not_o the_o like_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v jephte_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o harlot_n judg._n 11_o 1._o heb._n chap._n 11_o verse_n 32._o this_o far_a appear_v in_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o great_a enemy_n the_o other_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o david_n the_o one_o swear_v his_o death_n the_o other_o his_o life_n the_o father_n to_o kill_v he_o the_o son_n to_o save_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o father_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o ahaz_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o hezekiah_n a_o most_o godly_a king_n one_o of_o the_o best_a son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a father_n yet_o who_o account_v the_o worse_a of_o good_a hezekiah_n because_o he_o have_v wicked_a ahaz_n to_o his_o father_n jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o his_o house_n that_o the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o field_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 14_o verse_n 10_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sweep_v away_o as_o a_o man_n take_v away_o dung_n till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v yet_o god_n give_v he_o one_o good_a son_n who_o in_o mercy_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o save_v as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o as_o a_o shepherd_n take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n two_o leg_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o ear_n amos_n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 12_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v all_o israel_n shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o for_o he_o only_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la shall_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n follow_v first_o reason_n 1_o that_o election_n may_v stand_v whole_o by_o grace_n forasmuch_o as_o almighty_a god_n show_v mercy_n where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n if_o religion_n shall_v descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n or_o propagation_n without_o any_o interruption_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o nature_n not_o of_o grace_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o parent_n not_o from_o almighty_a god._n therefore_o be_v often_o break_v off_o that_o course_n so_o that_o wicked_a parent_n have_v sometime_o good_a and_o godly_a child_n and_o contrariwise_o godly_a parent_n have_v wicked_a and_o vile_a child_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n
hurt_n loss_n and_o damage_n may_v by_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o such_o send_n of_o they_o the_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n against_o they_o and_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n last_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v much_o more_o to_o be_v watchful_a in_o the_o spiritual_a warrefare_n eph._n 6_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 4._o we_o be_v all_o soldier_n and_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o might_n and_o be_v able_a to_o put_v to_o flight_v these_o enemy_n 7_o and_o they_o war_v against_o the_o midianite_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n 8_o and_o they_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o midian_a beside_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v namely_o eui_fw-fr and_o rekem_n and_o zur_n and_o hur_z and_o reba_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o cozbi_n who_o phâ—nehas_n slay_v numb_a 25_o 15._o five_o king_n of_o midian_a balaam_n also_o the_o son_n of_o beor_n they_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n 9_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v all_o the_o woman_n of_o midian_a captive_n and_o their_o little_a one_o and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o all_o their_o cattle_n and_o all_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o their_o good_n 10_o and_o they_o burn_v all_o their_o city_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n 11_o and_o they_o take_v all_o the_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n observe_v in_o manage_v this_o war_n and_o in_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o slaughter_n that_o they_o make_v first_o set_v down_o general_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n then_o particular_o five_o of_o their_o king_n and_o also_o balaam_n second_o the_o captive_n that_o they_o take_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o woman_n and_o their_o little_a one_o three_o their_o booty_n they_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o cattle_n flock_n and_o good_n last_o they_o set_v their_o city_n on_o fire_n and_o consume_v their_o goodly_a castle_n to_o nothing_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v concern_v balaam_n object_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v among_o these_o midianite_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o read_v before_o that_o he_o go_v his_o way_n numb_a 24_o 25._o i_o answer_v answer_v some_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o purpose_n &_o resolution_n to_o return_v home_o but_o that_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o way_n among_o the_o midianite_n through_o who_o country_n he_o must_v necessary_o go_v and_o so_o be_v slay_v among_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o battle_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o credible_a that_o he_o go_v home_o and_o afterward_o hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o israelite_n 125._o 1._o drusij_fw-la comment_n in_o loca_fw-la diffic_n num._n cap._n 125._o procure_v through_o his_o devilish_a counsel_n that_o he_o return_v unto_o madian_a hope_v to_o receyve_v the_o wage_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o he_o see_v the_o matter_n succeed_v according_a to_o his_o &_o their_o desire_n and_o thus_o indeed_o he_o receive_v a_o just_a reward_n and_o recompense_v as_o the_o wage_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o a_o prophet_n of_o satan_n for_o then_o doubtless_o the_o israelites_n will_v never_o have_v put_v he_o unto_o the_o sword_n 102._o eucher_n in_o gen._n pag._n 102._o some_o there_o be_v that_o too_o high_o magnify_v he_o and_o esteem_v better_o of_o he_o then_o be_v cause_n and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v call_v elihu_n howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o blind_a conceit_n some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n observe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o be_v note_v of_o other_o as_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6_o 17_o and_o of_o the_o syrian_n verse_n 20_o as_o also_o of_o hagar_n gen._n chapter_n 21_o verse_n 19_o but_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n other_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v damn_v with_o doeg_n gehazi_n and_o achitophel_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a belong_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o truth_n he_o know_v that_o know_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n we_o see_v before_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o midianite_n chap._n 25_o and_o how_o god_n threaten_v they_o hitherto_o they_o escape_v well_o enough_o and_o may_v say_v as_o agag_n do_v that_o have_v be_v spare_v with_o the_o fat_a ox_n and_o the_o better_a sheep_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 32._o sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a notwithstanding_o we_o see_v god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o suffer_v no_o part_n of_o it_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n punish_v doctrine_n wicked_a man_n be_v suffer_v long_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n be_v punish_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o wicked_a man_n howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n prosper_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o bring_v no_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o they_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o bring_v his_o plague_n and_o punishment_n upon_o they_o psalm_n 73_o verse_n 12_o 17_o 18_o and_o 37_o 35_o 36._o job_n 21_o 17_o 18._o jerem._n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o hab._n 2_o 3_o 5._o psal_n 50_o 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o these_o example_n reason_n 1_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o because_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v iniquity_n and_o transgression_n exod._n 34._o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a &_o hate_v they_o his_o soul_n abhor_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1_o verse_n 18_o and_o 2_o 5_o 8._o deut._n 9_o 8_o 20._o mal._n 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o that_o god_n have_v any_o passion_n of_o anger_n but_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o man_n do_v when_o they_o be_v angry_a that_o be_v he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o stint_n to_o the_o wicked_a he_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o put_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o neck_n and_o to_o let_v they_o run_v at_o liberty_n but_o they_o have_v their_o appoint_a time_n which_o they_o can_v pass_v he_o have_v set_v down_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o what_o height_n they_o shall_v grow_v so_o that_o though_o they_o desire_v to_o proceed_v never_o so_o much_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a they_o can_v go_v any_o far_o he_o wait_v till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 15_o verse_n 16._o math._n 23_o ver_fw-la 32_o and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o oftentimes_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o man_n think_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o howbeit_o he_o will_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2_o 6._o psalm_n 62_o 12._o for_o as_o god_n never_o forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a neither_o shut_v up_o his_o kindness_n in_o displeasure_n psalm_n 77_o 9_o so_o he_o can_v forget_v his_o justice_n except_o he_o shall_v forget_v himself_o no_o man_n forget_v his_o own_o name_n justice_n be_v god_n essential_a attribute_n this_o be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v his_o memorial_n to_o all_o generation_n true_a it_o be_v the_o faithful_a themselves_o do_v many_o time_n conceive_v amiss_o both_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v their_o
let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v how_o many_o we_o be_v in_o number_n but_o how_o our_o right_n our_o work_n be_v for_o when_o god_n will_v punish_v no_o multitude_n can_v privilege_v and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v though_o hand_n go_v in_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a proverb_n 16_o verse_n 5_o so_o that_o all_o the_o loftiness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n how_o soever_o they_o think_v themselves_o back_v and_o shall_v be_v bear_v out_o by_o friend_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o make_v low_a esay_n 2_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o last_o this_o admonish_v every_o country_n city_n nation_n language_n and_o people_n if_o they_o will_v enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o good_n in_o peace_n they_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o from_o he_o let_v they_o not_o draw_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o city_n except_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o do_v betray_v it_o it_o can_v be_v betray_v many_o think_v the_o only_a strength_n and_o safety_n of_o a_o city_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o iron_n gate_n strong_a bar_n high_a wall_n deep_a ditch_n great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n and_o much_o munition_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o to_o stand_v only_o in_o goodly_a house_n stately_a tower_n brave_a castle_n and_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o cunning_a artificer_n nevertheless_o such_o as_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o these_o be_v great_o deceive_v they_o make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n &_o know_v nothing_o how_o to_o make_v town_n and_o city_n fortify_v it_o be_v true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o city_n and_o no_o man_n can_v destroy_v a_o city_n except_o those_o that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n do_v destroy_v it_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n tell_v niniveh_n that_o great_a and_o bloody_a city_n genesis_n 10_o 12._o nahum_n 3_o 1_o be_v thou_o better_v then_o populous_a no_o that_o be_v situate_a among_o the_o river_n that_o have_v the_o water_n round_o about_o it_o who_o rampart_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o her_o wall_n be_v from_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v she_o carry_v away_o she_o go_v into_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o can_v deliver_v where_o sin_n reign_v defence_n â—re_n no_o defence_n all_o mean_n be_v vain_a and_o unable_a to_o save_v it_o be_v not_o the_o woe_n and_o misery_n of_o a_o city_n or_o nation_n or_o town_n or_o house_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v a_o number_n of_o able_a man_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o many_o be_v smite_v down_o with_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o a_o place_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o drunkard_n unclean_a person_n swearer_n atheist_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a impiety_n these_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o woe_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v repent_v and_o save_v themselves_o &_o their_o own_o soul_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o long_o keep_v we_o from_o general_a judgement_n so_o long_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v among_o us._n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v long_o forbear_v we_o we_o have_v harden_v our_o heart_n through_o his_o patience_n we_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o every_o man_n now_o adays_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v among_o we_o not_o only_a committer_n of_o evil_a but_o scorner_n of_o good_a thing_n these_o be_v perilous_a &_o dangerous_a time_n what_o then_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v come_v against_o we_o and_o set_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o nay_o before_o himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o then_o though_o we_o shall_v taste_v of_o a_o general_a desolation_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 48_o and_o the_o officer_n which_o be_v over_o thousand_o of_o the_o host_n the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o hundred_o come_v near_o unto_o moses_n 49_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n thy_o servant_n have_v take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n and_o there_o lack_v not_o one_o man_n of_o us._n 50_o we_o have_v therefore_o bring_v a_o oblation_n for_o the_o lord_n what_o every_o man_n have_v get_v of_o jewel_n of_o gold_n chain_n and_o bracelet_n ring_n earring_n and_o tablet_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n 51_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n take_v the_o gold_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o wrought_v jewel_n etc._n etc._n 52_o and_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o offering_n that_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 53_o for_o the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v take_v spoil_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o 54_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n take_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o captain_n etc._n etc._n the_o offering_n of_o the_o captain_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o they_o bring_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a price_n thereby_o give_v to_o god_n thanks_n for_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n this_o offering_n be_v accept_v and_o lay_v uppe_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o memorial_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n observe_v here_o sundry_a point_n of_o instruction_n first_o from_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n to_o wit_n the_o captain_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n that_o howsoever_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v of_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o all_o must_v show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o yet_o above_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o head_n over_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v leader_n to_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v bring_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o deliver_v from_o all_o their_o enemy_n moses_n and_o aaron_n provoke_v they_o by_o their_o example_n to_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o duty_n exod._n chap_v 15._o judge_n 5._o verse_n 15._o how_o zealous_a be_v nehemiah_n that_o he_o even_o consume_v himself_o with_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o church_n good_a so_o be_v it_o with_o zerubbabel_n and_o many_o other_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap_v 7_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o whereas_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n jewel_n of_o gold_n chain_n bracelet_n ring_n earring_n and_o tablet_n we_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o to_o think_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o he_o this_o also_o be_v handle_v before_o god_n doctrine_n for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o must_v return_v praise_n to_o god_n chap._n 7._o again_o from_o these_o man_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v psalm_n 50_o 15._o ephes_n 5_o 20._o philip._n 4_o 6._o psal_n 116._o the_o ground_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o mercy_n come_v and_o therefore_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n but_o unto_o he_o psal_n 65_o 6.7_o second_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o ascribe_v not_o glory_n to_o he_o we_o take_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o thief_n that_o steal_v away_o their_o neighbour_n good_n nay_o we_o be_v worse_o we_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o return_v thanks_n unto_o he_o when_o we_o have_v receyve_v blessing_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o psalm_n 50._o three_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a duty_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n perform_v and_o ever_o shall_v perform_v in_o heaven_n to_o honour_v god_n a_o good_a subject_n will_v be_v very_o willing_a
be_v therefore_o deceive_v that_o think_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n be_v bear_v legitimate_a and_o not_o base_a bear_v so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o shall_v ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n then_o of_o infidel_n because_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o either_o of_o they_o their_o child_n be_v lawful_o beget_v and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o remain_v so_o afterward_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v whether_o a_o faithful_a person_n that_o be_v marry_v may_v lawful_o dwell_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a he_o proove_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o unfaithful_a person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o their_o marriage_n be_v holy_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o marriage_n because_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o it_o be_v not_o unclean_a that_o be_v be_v not_o gentile_n but_o christian_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o church_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o charity_n who_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n until_o by_o infidelity_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o shall_v cut_v off_o themselves_o ground_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o nevertheless_o albeit_o some_o cut_v off_o themselves_o yet_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o comfort_v ourselves_o herein_o 4._o joh._n 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n rejoice_v great_o that_o he_o find_v of_o her_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v not_o indefinite_o her_o child_n nor_o general_o all_o her_o child_n but_o among_o her_o child_n that_o be_v some_o of_o thy_o child_n which_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o become_v faithful_a although_o herself_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a woman_n and_o have_v use_v no_o doubt_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o continuance_n under_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o whether_o he_o call_v many_o of_o our_o child_n or_o very_o few_o of_o they_o use_v 4_o last_o let_v all_o parent_n be_v careful_a of_o their_o child_n benefit_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n we_o do_v all_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n love_v they_o and_o be_v incline_v to_o show_v compassion_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o promotion_n and_o preferment_n in_o temporal_a thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v â—2_n â—uke_n 11.11_o â—2_n if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n we_o will_v not_o give_v they_o what_o we_o know_v will_v hurt_v they_o albeit_o they_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o request_v it_o of_o us._n we_o all_o desire_n to_o leave_v a_o happy_a issue_n behind_o we_o and_o some_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o they_o both_o live_n and_o die_v then_o for_o themselves_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n for_o though_o all_o seek_v to_o leave_v they_o great_a and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o do_v not_o take_v the_o right_a course_n some_o give_v themselves_o that_o liberty_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o leave_v they_o little_a in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o first_o branch_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v unfeigned_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n this_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v deuter._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o if_o parent_n themselves_o will_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n woe_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n also_o all_o parent_n that_o fear_v god_n aright_o do_v not_o only_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o themselves_o but_o provide_v well_o for_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o derive_v god_n blessing_n unto_o they_o abundant_o after_o their_o departure_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o can_v deceive_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o if_o then_o we_o true_o love_v our_o child_n not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o chief_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a love_n we_o must_v endeavour_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o by_o a_o good_a example_n 101.2.3_o psal_n 101.2.3_o we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n we_o must_v walk_v within_o the_o door_n of_o our_o house_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n we_o must_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o our_o eye_n contrariwise_o child_n wicked_a parent_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n such_o parent_n as_o fear_v not_o god_n themselves_o bring_v a_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n to_o their_o family_n and_o posterity_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o their_o child_n how_o unnatural_a or_o rather_o how_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o parent_n to_o be_v instrument_n to_o bring_v child_n into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n how_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o cast_v their_o progeny_n and_o posterity_n into_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n more_o bitter_a a_o thousand_o time_n then_o death_n and_o more_o cruel_a then_o to_o thrust_v they_o upon_o the_o sword_n point_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n 21.6_o levit._fw-la 18.21_o and_o 20.2_o 2_o kin._n 23.10_o and_o 21.6_o and_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o consent_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o horrible_a impiety_n in_o those_o parent_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v over_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o spare_v not_o to_o make_v their_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o devil_n we_o condemn_v this_o all_o of_o we_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o foul_a and_o fearful_a practice_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o alas_o how_o many_o in_o the_o world_n do_v practice_v this_o nay_o that_o which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o this_o for_o all_o such_o wicked_a and_o profane_a parent_n as_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o the_o fowl_n health_n of_o their_o child_n commit_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v give_v they_o evil_a example_n of_o all_o abomination_n do_v give_v they_o a_o easy_a passage_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o do_v make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 28.46_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o these_o curse_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o upon_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o seek_v their_o good_a be_v to_o give_v they_o good_a education_n and_o to_o plant_v in_o they_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v god_n betimes_o so_o do_v david_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n so_o do_v solomon_n instruct_v parent_n to_o train_v up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v 22.6_o prou._n 22.6_o and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o so_o do_v paul_n exhort_v father_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n of_o
belong_v unto_o they_o much_o more_o the_o outward_a sign_n may_v be_v administer_v unto_o they_o so_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o other_o that_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n much_o more_o do_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n thereof_o again_o they_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o they_o for_o the_o word_n itself_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o poison_v their_o food_n with_o apocryphal_a addition_n god_n papist_n dâ—_n starve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o humane_a tradition_n with_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o so_o starve_v they_o who_o they_o shall_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o how_o can_v they_o deal_v better_o with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o have_v set_v up_o another_o christ_n a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a christ_n they_o destroy_v his_o nature_n &_o his_o office_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a teacher_n the_o only_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n they_o make_v other_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n they_o scoff_v at_o our_o righteousness_n stand_v in_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n so_o then_o the_o diet_n that_o the_o romanist_n allow_v unto_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a thin_a diet_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v life_n in_o the_o body_n for_o whereas_o the_o food_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o feed_v stand_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o in_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o chaff_n and_o husk_n &_o no_o better_a than_o sawdust_n for_o the_o word_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v mangle_v and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o they_o have_v utter_o deny_v second_o it_o reprove_v such_o minister_n as_o feed_v their_o sheep_n in_o short_a pasture_n and_o allow_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o spare_a diet_n they_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o they_o give_v they_o no_o more_o food_n if_o so_o much_o then_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o sheep_n that_o depend_v upon_o their_o feed_n and_o allowance_n be_v lean_a and_o starveling_n sheep_n such_o as_o every_o bush_n and_o brier_n be_v able_a to_o entangle_v and_o every_o ditch_n be_v able_a to_o drown_v some_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n that_o be_v dry_a and_o mouldy_a unfit_a for_o nourishment_n some_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o preach_v once_o a_o month_n feed_v â—e_v sheep_n of_o â—â—rist_n shall_v â—ell_v feed_v or_o once_o a_o quarter_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v allow_v they_o two_o meal_n a_o day_n that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fat_a and_o strong_a according_a to_o the_o bodily_a diet_n which_o ourselves_o do_v take_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o feed_v ourselves_o to_o the_o full_a and_o starve_v the_o sheep_n for_o which_o christ_n jesus_n die_v and_o when_o god_n have_v deal_v liberal_o with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o pinch_v they_o and_o pine_v they_o away_o but_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n bring_v forth_o store_n both_o old_a &_o new_a we_o ought_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 2._o and_o not_o deal_v as_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a master_n do_v with_o their_o servant_n that_o pinch_v they_o of_o their_o meat_n and_o see_v we_o reap_v plentiful_o of_o the_o people_n let_v we_o not_o deal_v spare_o with_o they_o last_o it_o reprove_v the_o people_n themselves_o that_o when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o well_o feed_v in_o their_o soul_n care_v not_o how_o little_a food_n they_o receive_v themselves_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o lord_n feast_n day_n why_o shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o take_v two_o meal_n on_o this_o day_n when_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o if_o we_o take_v our_o food_n but_o once_o in_o the_o day_n we_o shall_v starve_v our_o body_n oh_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o so_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v we_o beware_v we_o do_v not_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o feast_v and_o fill_v of_o the_o body_n then_o of_o feed_v the_o soul_n alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v content_a to_o buy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n touch_v with_o it_o be_v not_o these_o like_a esau_n be_v not_o these_o i_o say_v as_o profane_a as_o esau_n use_v 5_o last_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o soul_n health_n diet_n strength_n and_o nourishment_n then_o of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o ever_o last_a life_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 27._o etc._n etc._n see_v then_o we_o have_v such_o choice_n and_o variety_n of_o dainty_a food_n sweet_a meat_n banquet_v dish_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o god_n house_n and_o at_o his_o table_n let_v no_o other_o feast_v pleasure_n banquet_n meeting_z or_o voluptuous_a live_n keep_v we_o from_o his_o house_n or_o make_v we_o to_o come_v unreverent_o or_o unworthy_o unto_o the_o same_o many_o do_v so_o fill_v nay_o glut_v and_o gorge_v themselves_o with_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o they_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o sleep_v then_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o pray_v let_v we_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o marrow_n &_o fatness_n then_o to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o surfeit_v on_o our_o carnal_a pelight_n ver._n 11_o 14_o 15._o then_o moses_n hear_v the_o people_n weep_v etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o murmur_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o communication_n which_o be_v double_a first_o the_o complaint_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n second_o the_o exception_n of_o moses_n reply_v against_o god_n answer_n as_o if_o his_o word_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a and_o then_o another_o answer_n of_o god_n satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o answer_v set_v down_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v moses_n complain_v of_o two_o thing_n both_o because_o god_n have_v not_o deal_v well_o &_o gracious_o with_o he_o to_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o he_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n without_o helper_n and_o assister_n which_o make_v he_o even_o wish_v for_o death_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o request_n touch_v the_o flesh_n that_o they_o lust_v after_o say_v give_v we_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v it_o be_v remember_v in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 16_o 12_o 13._o that_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n place_n whether_o the_o quail_n lust_v after_o exod_a 16_o 13._o be_v the_o same_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n and_o lust_v after_o flesh_n and_o have_v quail_n send_v they_o whereupon_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o that_o history_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n and_o whether_o both_o be_v send_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n i_o answer_v the_o history_n be_v diverse_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n these_o be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v they_o a_o whole_a month_n the_o other_o but_o one_o time_n these_o fall_v a_o day_n journey_n without_o the_o host_n on_o each_o side_n the_o other_o only_o cover_v the_o camp_n they_o lust_a after_o these_o be_v sharp_o punish_v the_o other_o be_v not_o we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n that_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o again_o moses_n do_v rash_o expostulate_v with_o god_n and_o unaduised_o wish_v for_o death_n so_o do_v job_n chap._n 3_o 3._o and_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o and_o jeremy_n chap._n 15_o 10._o and_o 20_o 14_o and_o jonah_n ch_n 4_o 30_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v neither_o be_v any_o way_n prepare_v for_o death_n yet_o through_o impatience_n under_o the_o cross_n wish_v for_o death_n but_o this_o be_v our_o weakness_n rather_o to_o wish_v not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o be_v in_o any_o misery_n and_o adversity_n rather_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n &_o to_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v psal_n 37._o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v observe_v the_o title_n that_o moses_n give_v to_o magistracy_n he_o call_v it_o